secreti_fw-la regula_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la roma_fw-it suis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la suis_fw-la brittannia_fw-la normam_fw-la pandit_n in_o incertum_fw-la ne_fw-la rapiare_fw-la cave_n consilium_fw-la medici_n pastoris_fw-la consul_n vocem_fw-la judicium_fw-la certum_fw-la pagina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dabit_fw-la le._n asshaw_n be_v a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n by_o which_o be_v evident_o declare_v how_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n aught_o to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o discourse_n have_v perform_v what_o the_o title_n promise_v you_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bestow_v it_o on_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v change_v the_o sweet_a spring_n of_o our_o church_n into_o a_o stormy_a winter_n but_o see_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o controversy_n go_v about_o to_o make_v another_o eve_n of_o you_o by_o seduce_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o and_o 27.18_o and_o deut._n 27.18_o he_o less_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o evident_o all_o tend_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 21._o rome_n gregorius_n decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pater_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la camp_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o his_o fast_a friend_n venet._n friend_n nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 24._o venet._n be_v this_o very_a rule_n that_o must_v resolve_v you_o in_o these_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a position_n void_a of_o all_o indifferency_n when_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o niceph._n gregor_n hist_o lib_n 10._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o right_n by_o what_o father_n 11.11_o father_n luc._n 11.11_o say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n yet_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n have_v deal_v with_o you_o but_o epicharm_v but_o epicharm_v the_o heathen_a man_n counsel_n be_v good_a be_v sober_a and_o suspicious_a and_o 5.21_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o the_o apostle_n better_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o must_v you_o hope_v to_o learn_v truth_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lie_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n among_o heretic_n shall_v lose_v he_o §_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v not_o possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o one_o place_n say_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la ethes_n 4_o and_o in_o another_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la heb_fw-mi 11._o the_o which_o two_o place_n make_v this_o sense_n in_o english_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a because_o faith_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v fides_n say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n 1_o both_o these_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o call_v they_o certain_a ground_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o false_a be_v and_o this_o late_a be_v well_o prove_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n neither_o can_v deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o this_o confirmation_n i_o say_v will_v serve_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o for_o cyrill_n hiero._n fol._n cat_n 4._o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 4.6_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v he_o mean_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n than_o his_o confirmation_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n thereof_o will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ground_v partly_o on_o tradition_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o depend_v no_o less_o on_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o late_a a_o point_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v consider_v that_o such_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o direct_o they_o lead_v it_o into_o a_o very_a sea_n of_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v every_o friar_n dream_n and_o base_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n mean_v these_o very_a tradition_n so_o far_o that_o put_v he_o to_o it_o and_o before_o he_o will_v forgo_v they_o or_o hazard_v the_o least_o of_o his_o papal_a decree_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o 11._o he_o vide_fw-la as_o quanti_fw-la ponderis_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la admiâ—tunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la excidat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la scripturas_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditione_n firmentur_fw-la non_fw-la subsistant_fw-la hae_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la svam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la caes_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o very_o strange_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apop_n the_o demades_n eras_n apop_n man_n of_o athens_n that_o think_v his_o countryman_n shall_v not_o by_o strive_v for_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venture_v to_o lose_v the_o earth_n digression_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 3_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n 1._o council_n sess_n 4._o decret_a 1._o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n 3._o canus_n loc._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o 92._o obscure_o confess_v petric_n c._n 92._o hosius_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 11._o writing_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o peltanus_n that_o many_o verity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o she_o will_v reveal_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vaux_z &_o canisius_n english_a catech_n c._n 1._o the_o popish_a catechism_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a light_n wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v he_o firm_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o
god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v doctor_n standish_n in_o 3._o in_o cap._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o his_o book_n against_o english_a bibles_n cry_v out_o take_v from_o they_o the_o english_a damnable_a translation_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o by_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n margin_n scripture_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n margin_n the_o canon_n law_n new_o set_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v that_o man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o falsehood_n because_o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v romish_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o equal_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v on_o their_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o point_n which_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o as_o 80._o as_o andrad_n orthodox_a explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la pag_n 80._o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v many_o point_n thereof_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v with_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o against_o this_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o 502._o of_o regul_n contract_n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 502._o basil_n be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n §_o 2._o three_o the_o one_o and_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v also_o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_n in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n and_o not_o other_o some_o so_o say_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n receive_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o again_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o be_v heresy_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la marc._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n gal._n 5._o put_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o fictae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a heresy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la moreover_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v because_o god_n almighty_a have_v reveal_v it_o and_o by_o his_o church_n have_v propose_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v a_o second_o property_n require_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v the_o jesuites_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n 2_o but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o thrust_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o smooth_a word_n for_o 16._o for_o implicita_fw-la fâ—des_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n teneturillos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la scire_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerici_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n teach_v how_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v 7._o be_v fides_n meliùs_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la definitur_fw-la bellar._n the_o just_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ignorance_n be_v better_a it_o suffice_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o need_v not_o inquire_v thus_o exclude_v knowledge_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o place_v it_o in_o assent_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a this_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n devise_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o suppress_v knowledge_n yet_o mark_v how_o bold_o these_o man_n press_v it_o on_o we_o with_o the_o style_n of_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o i_o manifest_a further_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 3_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o whole_a &_o complete_a faith_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v she_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n &_o send_v her_o child_n to_o school_v to_o the_o collier_n of_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o first_o whereas_o rom._n whereas_o mat._n 22.29_o chrys_n ho_o 3_o in_o laz._n &_o prol_n hom_n in_o rom._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o unbelief_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n franc._n ouan_n mogol_n brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 13._o prop._n 3._o pretend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la therefore_o linwood_n in_o constitut_o provinc_fw-la l._n 5._o titul_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la cap._n quia_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o utter_o forbid_v they_o 44._o they_o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a pag._n 44._o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o think_v very_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n 257._o bible_n thyâ—rae_fw-la de_fw-fr demoniac_a cap._n 21._o the_o 257._o another_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o thief_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o discover_v they_o 4_o next_o 23._o next_o navarr._n manual_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 24_o nu_fw-la 23._o they_o make_v it_o heresy_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o periculosa_fw-la and_o magin_n geograph_n pag._n 104._o linwood_n lib._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n periculosa_fw-la suffer_v no_o
lenity_n to_o reduce_n again_o their_o seduce_a neighbour_n bear_v with_o their_o frowardness_n and_o pray_v instant_o for_o their_o conversion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o release_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a emissary_n which_o have_v make_v they_o their_o ward_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o final_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o instance_n pray_v god_n for_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o pitiful_o vex_v with_o the_o discontent_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o practice_v to_o make_v their_o own_o dear_a country_n a_o theatre_n of_o such_o tragedy_n as_o the_o world_n never_o see_v before_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n eschue_v his_o own_o evil_n seek_v that_o way_n to_o confirm_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v a._n abbey_n see_v monk_n and_o monastery_n accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o inhere_o 35_o 21._o how_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nourish_v breed_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o 51.9_o absurdity_n about_o it_o ibid._n alteration_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n digress_v 23._o see_v roman_a church_n anastasius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la censure_v 55.7_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n demonstrate_v 44.1_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n 35_o 20._o appeal_v to_o rome_n forbid_v 36.27_o apostolic_a how_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a 52.1_o arnulfus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.28_o auricular_a confession_n just_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40.6_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o not_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o contrive_v the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v 40.9_o the_o say_n of_o chaucer_n touch_v it_o ibid._n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v 35.20_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 58.7_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o needful_a 40.7.8_o austin_n the_o monk_n convert_v not_o england_n 49._o author_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 40.50_o how_o god_n will_v sin_n ibid._n touch_v this_o point_n the_o papist_n have_v belie_v we_o and_o say_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v ibid._n b._n berengatius_n 50.30_o bishop_n lay_v man_n sometime_o make_v bishop_n 5.11_o the_o bishop_n oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n 31.6_o titular_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 31.5_o book_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o purge_v of_o book_n 35.18_o boy_n pope_n of_o rome_n 55.7_o c._n call_v of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n how_o demonstrate_v 52.5_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pastor_n have_v a_o calling_n 58.1_o what_o call_v the_o protestant_n pastor_n have_v ib._n they_o need_v no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o why_o 59_o canonise_a see_v saint_n catholic_a the_o romish_a church_n not_o catholic_a in_o place_n 46.2_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o time_n 46.3_o century_n how_o they_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o father_n 44.3_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n see_v salvation_n church_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6.9_o how_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v the_o pope_n digress_v 16._o why_o the_o papist_n devolue_v all_o power_n so_o to_o the_o church_n digress_v 16._o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o err_v 14.2_o and_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v 14.2_o &_o inde_fw-la &_o 15.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o teach_v man_n and_o how_o 18.5_o &_o 27.1_o church_n visible_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17.1_o and_o digress_v 17._o &_o 22._o the_o papist_n confess_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o touch_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a as_o we_o do_v digress_v 17._o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o answer_v from_o §_o 18._o to_o 24._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n suffer_v be_v in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n alone_o 17.3_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v always_o be_v digress_v 48._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24.1_o and_o digress_v 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o 26._o to_o 32._o how_o the_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v examine_v 30._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 32._o how_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n digress_v 19_o change_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n see_v alteration_n and_o roman_a church_n clergy_n the_o vileness_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n note_v 38.5_o how_o the_o papist_n excuse_v it_o 38.7_o communion_n see_v sacrament_n commandment_n of_o god_n see_v law_n congruity_n see_v merit_n of_o congruity_n conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o sin_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 47.2_o consultation_n not_o debar_v though_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n 40.48_o conversion_n of_o country_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o it_o be_v 49.4_o contention_n what_o the_o contention_n be_v wherewith_o our_o church_n can_v true_o be_v charge_v 33.2_o the_o church_n be_v never_o free_a from_o all_o contention_n digress_v 21._o grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n discourse_v touch_v the_o contention_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n digress_v 24._o they_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n 36.28.30_o the_o pope_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 36.29_o they_o may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44_o 6._o they_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 36.28_o d._n decree_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o order_v man_n will_n 40.47_o descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n deny_v by_o papist_n 35._o â—0_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v papistry_n e._n easter_n contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 33.4_o &_o 36.3_o election_n be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o be_v elect_v 41.7_o england_n not_o first_o convert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 49_o nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v &_o how_o 14.2_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 55.8_o and_o digress_v 28._o counsel_n may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44.6_o and_o so_o have_v the_o father_n 44.5_o eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o explicate_v 51.10_o vile_a speech_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v it_o 51.11_o euerard_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisborow_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.33_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v examine_v â—0_n f_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o papist_n build_v their_o faith_n on_o tradition_n 1.3_o it_o must_v be_v explicit_a 2.1_o what_o enfold_v faith_n be_v 2.2_o in_fw-it mark_fw-mi x._o &_o pag._n 6._o num_fw-la 6._o dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.4_o the_o collier_n faith_n what_o 2.6_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.5_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n digress_v 6._o &_o 11._o i'faith_o how_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 1._o see_v church_n i'faith_o only_o justifi_v expound_v and_o defend_v digress_v 40._o justify_v faith_n describe_v 40.39_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o have_v faith_n 41.3_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n how_o it_o begin_v to_o fail_v 50_o 4._o how_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n 58.1_o fast_v digress_v 32._o the_o protestant_n maintain_v fast_v ibid._n the_o
break_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v but_o upon_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o nestoâ—â—â—s_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o council_n ephesin_n graec._n p._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n will_v have_v he_o even_o in_o that_o to_o gratify_v the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o ephesin_n not_o dalmat_n apolog_fw-la in_o council_n ephesin_n six_o thousand_o bishop_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o it_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_n 19_o exchange_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n apud_fw-la theodorit_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v â—vt_v they_o in_o tru_v which_o be_v our_o just_a defence_n that_o write_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o all_o our_o censurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 72._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constantinopol_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o say_v cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n no_o we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o expel_v their_o error_n labour_v to_o pluck_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o their_o life_n reform_v and_o the_o state_n secure_v wherein_o they_o live_v 9_o and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o lordship_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n i_o exercise_v my_o ministry_n not_o in_o affiance_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a your_o read_n who_o our_o church_n have_v long_o since_o know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o eunapius_n say_v of_o two_o other_o in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o disgraceful_a censure_n of_o intermedler_n but_o in_o zeal_n to_o my_o country_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a therein_o go_v under_o so_o honourable_a protection_n i_o be_o so_o mean_a a_o man_n and_o obscure_v every_o way_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n will_v sustain_v loss_n and_o be_v contemn_v for_o my_o obscurity_n if_o some_o extraordinary_a favour_n do_v not_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o let_v it_o go_v forward_o indeed_o and_o show_v itself_o abroad_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o support_v it_o and_o so_o acceptable_a a_o inscription_n to_o go_v before_o and_o the_o name_n of_o so_o worthy_a patron_n to_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n i_o humble_o commit_v your_o lordship_n to_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o continue_v your_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o make_v you_o happy_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n octob._n 29._o 1608._o your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n john_n white_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v touch_v the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o that_o examine_v the_o point_n shall_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o 251._o that_o can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 251._o many_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 278._o writ_n totalis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o adaequata_fw-la regula_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o traditio_fw-la simul_fw-la deinde_fw-la traditio_fw-la parem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la becan_n circul_fw-la caluin_n p._n 278._o for_o the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o lead_v man_n into_o pernicious_a error_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 286_o sinner_n viguer_n institut_fw-la theol_fw-it p._n 286_o whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a person_n he_o be_v make_v clean_o holy_a and_o simple_o just_a it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n bellarmine_n expound_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v c._n say_v de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 2._o p._n 1032._o c._n our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n not_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o d._n and_o pag._n 1071._o d._n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n whereunto_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o punishment_n but_o glory_n be_v due_a this_o opinion_n contain_v so_o real_a a_o difference_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o s._n paul_n 5.4_o paul_n gal._n 5.4_o say_v of_o it_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n it_o hold_v 12_o hold_v mich._n bai._n the_o merit_n oper_n p._n 12_o that_o when_o man_n have_v converse_v godly_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n appoint_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v create_v neither_o in_o this_o retribution_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o look_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o a_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o their_o own_o work_n 4._o concern_v image_n 25_o image_n council_n trid._n sess_v 25_o it_o practise_v the_o have_v and_o worship_v of_o they_o yea_o 737._o yea_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 737._o the_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o every_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o sampler_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v see_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o these_o point_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o above_o two_o hundred_o question_n controvert_v between_o we_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o contender_n have_v devise_v difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o discredit_v one_o another_o they_o have_v wrest_v that_o which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v 2_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o c._n it_o bell._n the_o laic_a c_o 19_o p._n 19_o 9_o c._n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v 13._o teach_v turrecr_n quaest_a ex_fw-la s._n tho._n q._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o point_n so_o full_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n to_o hide_v their_o tyranny_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n to_o reconcile_v it_o the_o papacy_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o we_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v still_o continue_a only_o to_o seduce_v the_o world_n and_o 6.14_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o
unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o hope_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n so_o far_o unlike_a unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v whole_o renounce_v their_o part_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o 2.11_o which_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o they_o will_v never_o do_v many_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v but_o never_o any_o can_v prevail_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n travel_v painful_o herein_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n cassander_n a_o great_a learned_a papist_n draw_v iâ—app_n draw_v consult_v de_fw-fr artic._n controu_fw-fr ad_fw-la iâ—app_n a_o project_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o it_o be_v much_o labour_v in_o germany_n to_o accord_v the_o side_n both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v praefat._n be_v act_n colloqu_fw-fr ratisbon_n a_o 2â—41_n lindan_n l_o de_fw-la querela_fw-la pacis_fw-la praefat._n report_v that_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o regenspurge_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n make_v of_o many_o weighty_a point_n touch_v free_a will_n original_a sin_n justification_n faith_n merit_n tradition_n the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o hold_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n avoid_v that_o inde_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 2._o thess_n 2.8_o &_o inde_fw-la which_o god_n will_v have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o our_o adversary_n that_o refractory_a frowardness_n that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o even_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n this_o opinion_n 1._o opinion_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n l_o 5._o c._n 1._o say_v bellarmine_n we_o embrace_v and_o defend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o by_o how_o much_o it_o displease_v our_o adversary_n and_o especial_o caluin_n 6._o caluin_n maldon_n comment_n in_o joh._n 6._o another_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v though_o i_o have_v no_o author_n for_o my_o exposition_n yet_o i_o allow_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o austin_n and_o other_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o this_o of_o my_o more_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 4_o have_v therefore_o to_o do_v with_o adversary_n so_o contentious_a with_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a with_o a_o church_n so_o disease_v it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a part_n then_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o christian_n take_v when_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v vex_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a which_o side_n prevail_v but_o they_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o neutralize_v between_o both_o they_o do_v not_o idle_o sit_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v not_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o rude_a discourse_n in_o tavern_n and_o street_n and_o every_o base_a company_n but_o with_o godly_a affection_n they_o lament_v the_o church_n trouble_n and_o with_o zealous_a conscience_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o religious_a endeavour_n they_o seek_v the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v now_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o contention_n grow_v so_o great_a 1._o with_o humility_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o then_o with_o diligence_n to_o read_v and_o learn_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o judge_v 3._o and_o so_o with_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o question_n the_o want_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o contention_n grow_v and_o question_n multiply_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o preach_n and_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v licentious_o censure_v afore_o they_o be_v understand_v the_o most_o people_n make_v the_o same_o only_a a_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o never_o consider_v with_o what_o religious_a hand_n they_o ought_v to_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n wherein_o whosoever_o err_v lose_v no_o less_o than_o his_o soul_n thereby_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n require_v in_o such_o as_o will_v profitable_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o three_o thing_n humility_n of_o mind_n because_o they_o concern_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n diligence_n in_o attend_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n because_o enemy_n and_o seducer_n be_v exceed_o cunning_a to_o beguile_v a_o slothful_a examiner_n and_o deceive_v he_o that_o consider_v not_o attentive_o 5_o our_o adversary_n that_o manage_v the_o papacy_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v express_v this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n in_o persuade_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o heresy_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o have_v omit_v no_o art_n that_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o nor_o no_o diligence_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o we_o read_v strange_a thing_n of_o certain_a painter_n how_o admirable_o they_o cast_v and_o shadow_v their_o work_n but_o the_o skilful_a painter_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v our_o jesuit_n and_o schoolman_n and_o other_o the_o workman_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o famous_a zeuxis_n 9_o zeuxis_n plin._n l._n 35_o c._n 9_o who_o write_v under_o his_o table_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v soon_o envy_v then_o imitate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o painter_n not_o the_o ancient_a polignotus_n nor_o parrhasius_n not_o mycon_n timanthes_n bularchus_n phidias_n do_v ever_o bestow_v such_o pain_n on_o their_o image_n as_o these_o have_v do_v on_o their_o idol_n the_o papacy_n special_o the_o jesuite_n who_o as_o pliny_n 10._o pliny_n lib._n 35._o c._n 10._o note_v of_o parthasius_fw-la be_v soecundus_fw-la artifex_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la insolentius_fw-la &_o arrogantius_fw-la sit_fw-la usus_fw-la gloria_fw-la artis_fw-la a_o workman_n full_a of_o device_n but_o no_o man_n use_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o skill_n more_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o than_o he_o zeuxis_n be_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n to_o hang_v up_o in_o her_o temple_n choose_v out_o certain_a virgin_n to_o put_v the_o several_a beauty_n of_o they_o all_o into_o his_o picture_n so_o have_v these_o painter_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o exquisite_a device_n that_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o put_v the_o same_o into_o their_o religion_n no_o policy_n in_o machiavelli_n nor_o sophistry_n in_o aristotle_n nor_o eloquence_n in_o rhetoric_n but_o they_o have_v contrive_v it_o into_o their_o image_n that_o save_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v tertullian_n say_v as_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o hand_n so_o heretic_n with_o their_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o idol_n for_o every_o lie_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 12._o esay_n c._n 44._o v._n 12._o set_v down_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o smith_n take_v a_o instrument_n and_o work_v in_o the_o coal_n and_o fasten_v it_o with_o hammer_n and_o work_v it_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o carpenter_n stretch_v out_o a_o line_n he_o fashioneeh_o it_o with_o a_o thread_n and_o plain_v it_o and_o pourtray_v it_o with_o the_o compass_n and_o make_v it_o after_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v in_o a_o house_n he_o hew_v he_o down_o cedar_n and_o pine_v tree_n and_o okes_n and_o he_o take_v thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o warm_v himself_o and_o bake_v his_o bread_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o he_o burn_v the_o half_a of_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o upon_o the_o half_a of_o it_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n he_o roa_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v also_o he_o warm_v himself_o and_o say_v aha_o i_o be_o warm_a i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o idol_n whereto_o he_o bow_v yea_o he_o worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o it_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n deride_v the_o gentile_a do_v very_o fit_o show_v we_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o idol_n religion_n thereof_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a block_n and_o ragged_a trunk_n rough_a hew_v by_o
forma_fw-la iuramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la bull_n which_o call_v it_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n to_o be_v vniformly_n observe_v and_o profess_v rome_n profess_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v namely_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n the_o apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n do_v i_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o admit_v neither_o will_v i_o ever_o receive_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o among_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n also_o the_o receive_a and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o receive_v and_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v also_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_a only_a all_o &_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o likewise_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o most_o firm_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o do_v i_o undoubting_o receive_v and_o confess_v which_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trident_n and_o withal_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o willing_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v be_v constant_o with_o god_n help_n retain_v and_o confess_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n over_o in_o my_o call_n hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o the_o say_v n._n promise_v vow_v &_o swear_v so_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o schoolman_n &_o lawyer_n be_v long_o ago_o in_o hand_n with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v long_o temper_v with_o it_o and_o the_o affirmative_a seem_v a_o strange_a position_n we_o marvel_v what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o see_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n indeed_o and_o this_o belike_o be_v the_o creed_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o child_n and_o all_o his_o church_n must_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o observe_v it_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 30._o jesuit_n tom._n 2._o p._n 30._o the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o without_o any_o new_a &_o explicate_v revelation_n the_o church_n may_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o or_o that_o verity_n by_o the_o enfold_v and_o still_o revelation_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o define_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o any_o supernatural_a verity_n be_v infold_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o explicate_v tradition_n and_o declare_v scripture_n increase_v the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n may_v bring_v in_o her_o determination_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n this_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o increase_v that_o at_o the_o length_n she_o may_v simple_o and_o absolute_o define_v it_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o pope_n may_v multiply_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o fit_a in_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o please_v 16_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o all_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v to_o see_v this_o more_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n whererein_o so_o many_o people_n live_v but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n look_v attentive_o upon_o it_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o seem_v
contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o man_n error_n against_o the_o scripture_n 10._o 15._o show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_n company_n 12._o 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 13._o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v be_v what_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v this_o matter_n than_o we_o do_v 17._o 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o 24._o 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 28._o 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 31._o 21._o show_v that_o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v now_o and_o then_o be_v trouble_v with_o contention_n as_o great_a as_o be_v now_o among_o us._n 33._o 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 35._o 23._o wherein_o by_o five_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o the_o time_n also_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 35._o 24._o touch_v the_o contention_n among_o the_o learned_a papist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v pretend_v 35._o 25._o whererein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n determination_n be_v not_o think_v a_o infallible_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o 36._o 26._o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o uniform_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o believe_v his_o infallible_a authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v 36._o 27._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 36._o 28._o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v 36._o 29._o declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 36._o 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 36._o 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 38._o 32._o touch_v fast_n and_o how_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v us._n 40._o 33._o concern_v auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n to_o a_o priest_n show_v the_o needlesnesse_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n rather_o than_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n 40._o 34._o concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o requisite_a condition_n of_o good_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o 40._o 35._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v thereof_o 40._o 36._o answer_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v that_o matter_n 40._o 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 38._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 39_o touch_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o their_o sin_n 40._o 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 41_o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o there_o live_v nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 40._o 42._o again_o touch_v freewill_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v methodical_o propound_v and_o in_o every_o point_n compare_v with_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o several_a question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o where_o they_o rise_v may_v be_v see_v distinct_o set_v down_o 40._o 43._o prove_v that_o god_n child_n without_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v 41._o 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o saint_n therein_o 42._o 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 42._o 46._o name_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n 43._o 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o farforth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v clude_v and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 44._o 48_o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n that_o we_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o intterruption_n 45._o 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantion_n 47._o 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 49._o 51._o name_v seven_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o gate_n into_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a record_n to_o detect_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n 50._o 52._o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n compendious_o observe_v out_o of_o history_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o so_o much_o conceit_n the_o antiquity_n of_o papistry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o control_v till_o luther_n time_n 50._o 53._o object_v seven_o thing_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o infallible_a succession_n 55._o 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v all_o report_n make_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 57_o 55._o show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o shrift_n where_o it_o begin_v de_fw-fr judice_fw-la fidei_fw-la admonitio_fw-la catholica_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la pvrus_n ab_fw-la impuro_fw-la num_fw-la differt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la differt_fw-la iudicium_fw-la laudo_fw-la galene_n tuum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la secernitur_fw-la hoedus_fw-la ab_fw-la agno_fw-la vox_fw-la tua_fw-la
book_n among_o they_o that_o examine_v their_o religion_n 11._o religion_n annot._n on_o act._n 17._o v._n 11._o the_o rhemist_n say_v the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o common_o defend_v by_o 2._o by_o hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n andrad_n defence_n trident._n l._n 2._o other_o and_o whereas_o scripture_n whereas_o prolegom_n count_n petrum_fw-la à _fw-la sot_n et_fw-la confess_v wittenber_n cap._n the_o sacr_n scripture_n brentius_n have_v write_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o true_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o another_o man_n opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o without_o the_o approof_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n 3._o falsehood_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n very_o scornful_o reject_v his_o say_n 5_o three_o they_o extol_v ignorance_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o encourage_v their_o people_n to_o it_o 11._o it_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi â—n_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luk._n 12._o v._n 11._o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n nor_o yet_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o possible_a we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o far_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o 3.15_o which_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o teach_v and_o the_o rather_o to_o hearten_v the_o people_n in_o this_o blindness_n 20._o blindness_n rhem._n upon_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 20._o they_o promise_v they_o a_o part_n in_o other_o man_n gift_n &_o grace_n which_o have_v knowledge_n 18._o knowledge_n conf._n petrie_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 18._o hosius_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o jesuite_n discourse_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o collier_n faith_n whereof_o 53._o whereof_o apologie_n transtate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 53._o i_o speak_v and_o staphylus_n write_v thus_o the_o collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a and_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o entire_a faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o so_o base_a a_o companion_n as_o staphylus_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o grave_o set_v forth_o by_o 1._o by_o hosius_n contra_fw-la proleg_n brentij_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 146._o pigh_a hierarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graffijs_fw-la decision_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o nu_fw-la 34._o antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o skilfull_a clerk_n than_o he_o than_o i_o perceive_v the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n and_o the_o proverb_n true_a that_o like_a to_o like_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o collier_n save_v that_o it_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o people_n that_o 298._o that_o imman_n sa._n aphor_n verbo_fw-la parochus_n pag._n 298._o a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o cry_n out_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o woe_n to_o our_o parish_n priest_n woe_n to_o our_o bishop_n woe_n to_o our_o prelate_n 7_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o indeed_o from_o he_o that_o so_o plentiful_o in_o 5.11_o in_o es_fw-ge 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o ro._n 10.14.17_o col._n 3.16_o heb._n 5.11_o the_o scripture_n have_v condemn_v this_o ignorance_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh_n 5.39_o command_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 20.31_o and_o rom._n 15.4_o joh_n 20.31_o paul_n and_o john_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v if_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v a_o sound_n whole_a and_o a_o entire_a faith_n 118._o faith_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psalm_n 118._o hilary_n say_v many_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v suffice_v to_o accomplish_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v write_v of_o 3.15_o of_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n and_o neocaesar_n and_o basil_n aschet_fw-mi prolog_n de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la et_fw-la epis_fw-la 75._o ad_fw-la neocaesar_n basil_n that_o of_o child_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o church_n just_a martyr_n apolog_n 2._o euse_n demonstrat_fw-la evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o theod._n the_o curand_n graecorun_n affect_v l._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v and_o discourse_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o 27._o and_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o lazarum_fw-la orig_n in_o num._n hom_n 27._o the_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o which_o practice_n declare_v manifest_o enough_o that_o in_o those_o day_n knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o a_o entire_a faith_n though_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n own_o reason_n prove_v as_o much_o for_o 3._o for_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o 3._o athanasius_n creed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o show_v we_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o else_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v point_v down_o the_o collier_n creed_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o according_a to_o 29.29_o to_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o of_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 21._o law_n in_o joh._n tract_n 21._o augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v note_v some_o may_v object_v we_o do_v rash_o in_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o why_o be_v they_o utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o have_v they_o sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o §_o 3._o four_o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o the_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v this_o infallible_a rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o will_v not_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n captivate_v his_o understanding_n selfe-iudgement_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o point_n yield_v infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n nec_fw-la repugnemus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la sensui_fw-la &_o cogitationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la let_v we_o believe_v god_n without_o
point_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o therefore_o we_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o original_n approve_v the_o best_a and_o not_o hinder_v the_o mend_n of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v but_o this_o change_n imply_v no_o such_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o one_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v utter_v diverse_o and_o though_o thing_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o word_n be_v diverse_a in_o which_o sense_n our_o translation_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n and_o yet_o no_o material_a error_n as_o for_o example_n some_o plain_a or_o in_o phrase_n like_a the_o original_n then_o othersome_a one_o translation_n be_v in_o verse_n another_o in_o prose_n one_o word_n for_o word_n another_o sense_n for_o sense_n one_o have_v a_o high_a &_o obscure_a phrase_n another_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o all_o yield_v the_o same_o divine_a sense_n therefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o text_n but_o very_o much_o help_v we_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a authentical_a vulgar_a if_o change_n and_o variety_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o so_o often_o be_v change_v before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v and_o since_o the_o trent_n approbation_n have_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o missal_n portess_n and_o service_n book_n that_o so_o many_o time_n have_v be_v reform_v and_o more_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v alter_v so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n will_v be_v remain_v in_o it_o 5._o it_o loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o say_v canus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n object_v further_a that_o see_v the_o translator_n be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n err_v not_o or_o if_o it_o err_v in_o on_o point_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1.19_o answer_v psal_n 119_o 105._o prou._n 6.23_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o 14.16.17_o for_o joh._n 10.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 20._o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 14.16.17_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v diverse_a mean_n some_o private_a as_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n learning_n labour_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v this_o assurance_n which_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o authority_n to_o secure_v i_o but_o ministry_n to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o shall_v secure_v i_o which_o ministry_n be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o fetch_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v i_o and_o show_v the_o light_n that_o do_v infallible_o assure_v i_o and_o thus_o we_o know_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a digression_n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o her_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o it_o own_o light_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o assure_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a mean_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a the_o spirit_n secure_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n direct_v we_o by_o her_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n borrow_v she_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n can_v secure_v we_o alone_o the_o church_n never_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o persian_a 25._o persian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n we_o need_v then_o a_o more_o certain_a authority_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v prostrate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n not_o draw_v his_o resolution_n from_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o 10_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o write_v 22._o write_v princip_n doctrinal_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o stapleton_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o most_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o godly_a be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v once_o bring_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o the_o church_n voice_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o whitak_n in_o triplicat_fw-la inchoata_fw-la advers_o gulielm_n whittak_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o last_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n ecclesia_fw-la faith_n nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la credi_fw-la possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la persuasiâ—nem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tâ—cente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o digression_n 7._o wherein_o the_o trent_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 11_o which_o authority_n if_o we_o do_v admit_v suppose_v the_o church_n be_v like_o they_o may_v we_o not_o speed_v possible_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o authentical_a vulgar_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o for_o i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a &_o maim_v then_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o yet_o 4._o yet_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o their_o church_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o good_a &_o
l._n 11._o c._n 3._o ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la proponendi_fw-la &_o explican_n li_z veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmare_fw-la sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la reducere_fw-la hunc_fw-la assensum_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o â—linantis_fw-la per_fw-la â—umen_fw-la fidei_fw-la â—d_a â—oc_fw-la credibile_fw-la â—ccleâ—ia_fw-la non_fw-la â—otest_fw-la errate_n dom._n ban_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1_o pag._n 17._o austin_n be_v well_o consider_v moses_n that_o write_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v go_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v now_o before_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o open_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v latin_a i_o can_v know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v i_o know_v it_o from_o he_o for_o within_o i_o in_o the_o inner_a parlour_n of_o my_o thought_n there_o be_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o latin_a â—or_a barbarian_a truth_n that_o can_v say_v moses_n say_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a say_v to_o he_o thy_o servant_n thou_o say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v i_o can_v ask_v he_o i_o ask_v thou_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n thee_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n give_v i_o also_o power_n to_o understand_v they_o austin_n will_v never_o have_v inquire_v thus_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o moses_n speak_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v we_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o moses_n word_n then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o total_a and_o partial_a 20_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o atheism_n 25._o atheism_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o better_o say_v 37._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o austin_n our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o let_v these_o assertion_n of_o papistry_n be_v well_o note_v §_o 9_o three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v absolute_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v in_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a 1._o universal_a non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la coster_n ench_n c._n 1._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v every_o one_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o part_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o other_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o put_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o aswell_o admit_v it_o to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n first_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a now_o follow_v his_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v thus_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v universal_a contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereto_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v for_o 3.15_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n not_o express_o set_v down_o or_o determine_v reserve_v this_o word_n express_o for_o a_o start_a hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v that_o many_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o thus_o express_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v thence_o by_o collection_n for_o else_o why_o make_v they_o that_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v put_v more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o three_o that_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o either_o plain_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o 9_o as_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o by_o analogy_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n for_o 3._o for_o alliaco_fw-it 1._o sen_fw-mi qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o every_o such_o conclusion_n be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o still_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 3_o against_o this_o the_o jesuit_n have_v one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o contain_v all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v this_o then_o which_o the_o jesuite_n require_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v first_o to_o be_v suppose_v yea_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n itself_o second_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o jesuite_n confidence_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o say_v that_o of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o not_o express_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v express_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n 1.70_o peter_n 2._o pet_n 1.20_o luc._n 1.70_o say_v no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o
without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nay_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 13._o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la vident_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la locutus_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o these_o man_n allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o every_o sectmaister_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o his_o purpose_n bring_v word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 4._o the_o answer_n 1_o these_o two_o conclusion_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o further_a examination_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o they_o they_o the_o word_n pretend_v for_o what_o protestant_a think_v that_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o or_o any_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o jesuit_n aim_v at_o those_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o private_a man_n &_o particular_a church_n have_v examine_v &_o refuse_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o wicklieffe_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v that_o so_o have_v in_o his_o former_a conclusion_n pluck_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o he_o may_v also_o in_o these_o two_o bereave_v you_o of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o papal_a consistory_n if_o he_o mean_v private_a man_n wit_n learning_n and_o company_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o for_o no_o such_o private_a man_n wit_n learning_n or_o company_n may_v be_v hear_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o the_o jesuit_n discourse_n but_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a 48._o usual_a privatum_fw-la accipio_fw-la ut_fw-la opponitur_fw-la communi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2_o assert_v 4._o pag._n 48._o which_o the_o papist_n always_o do_v his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v which_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a company_n teach_v against_o that_o which_o be_v surmise_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o teacher_n be_v many_o or_o few_o public_a or_o private_a person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o for_o a_o true_a exposition_n be_v public_a though_o the_o company_n that_o give_v it_o be_v private_a and_o a_o false_a exposition_n be_v private_a though_o the_o church_n that_o urge_v it_o be_v never_o so_o public_a yea_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v private_a man_n and_o company_n that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o public_a multitude_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n may_v teach_v and_o believe_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n though_o their_o person_n and_o wit_n and_o natural_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n in_o these_o conclusion_n gird_v at_o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n against_o it_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v all_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v sustain_v our_o faith_n divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o we_o say_v not_o any_o man_n learning_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o we_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 3_o next_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n he_o say_v no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n at_o least_o when_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o than_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o text_n be_v 1.8_o be_v rhem._n upon_o gal._n 1.8_o common_o urge_v against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n drive_v at_o in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o teach_n may_v be_v receive_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o such_o as_o resist_v a_o false_a church_n though_o they_o be_v man_n never_o so_o private_a for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v not_o which_o every_o church_n call_v itself_o catholic_a may_v possible_o hold_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v otherwise_o now_o 34._o now_o phil._n 3.1_o iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 1._o niceph._n callist_n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o accurse_v none_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v against_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n doctrine_n consent_v with_o the_o word_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n deflect_v from_o that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v except_v against_o even_o by_o private_a man_n else_o this_o very_a text_n accurse_v they_o for_o consent_v to_o it_o thus_o 11._o thus_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n donat._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o austin_n expound_v the_o place_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v austin_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n expound_v the_o place_n against_o such_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n let_v the_o jesuit_n mark_v this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jesuite_n beg_v the_o question_n talk_v idle_o of_o his_o roman_a church_n 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o plain_o know_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a mean_v private_a as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v &_o i_o have_v distinguish_v it_o for_o a_o small_a company_n hold_v against_o a_o multitude_n as_o 23._o as_o 1._o reg._n 22._o 23._o michaiah_n do_v against_o 400._o prophet_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a &_o plain_o know_v but_o neither_o themselves_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v thus_o teach_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 3.16_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o consent_v with_o it_o and_o
per_fw-la opera_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o per_fw-la influxum_fw-la naturae_fw-la communem_fw-la potuissent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la efficacem_fw-la promereri_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la primò_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturae_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la propensa_fw-la ad_fw-la honesta_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la efficacem_fw-la provocantia_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesidia_fw-la moraliter_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la studia_fw-la conatus_fw-la honesti_fw-la studiam_fw-la legendi_fw-la &_o audiendi_fw-la precationes_fw-la cleemosynae_fw-la iciunia_fw-la hisce_fw-la natuae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ac_fw-la gratuitorum_fw-la dei_fw-la bonorum_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la si_fw-la usi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la gentiles_n absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la cum_fw-la cornelio_n ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la efficacem_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la dona_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la perduxisset_fw-la joan._n paul_n wind._n de_fw-fr efficac_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 173._o syllog_n god_n will_v whereby_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o the_o papist_n call_v his_o antecedent_n will_v bind_v he_o to_o no_o more_o than_o for_o example_n he_o do_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o his_o will_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o that_o yet_o he_o provide_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o his_o willing_a all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o that_o yet_o it_o bind_v he_o not_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o instruct_v they_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o will_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_v and_o consequent_o god_n may_v will_v their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n by_o antecedence_n though_o he_o provide_v not_o that_o they_o have_v these_o mean_n but_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o attain_v salvation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n §_o 19_o second_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o such_o as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v than_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v fail_v to_o profess_v outward_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o do_v outward_o profess_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o by_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v but_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v fail_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n hell_n gate_n shall_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o promise_n matth._n 16._o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a prevail_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fail_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v both_o by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o qui_fw-la negaverit_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ego_fw-la negabo_fw-la illum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o by_o that_o qui_fw-fr i_o erubuerit_fw-la &_o meos_fw-la sermon_n hunc_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la erubescet_fw-la luc._n 9_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n cord_n creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la rom._n 10_o which_o place_n learned_a man_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v neither_o fail_v to_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o believe_v nor_o yet_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o by_o this_o profession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v among_o themselves_o when_o persecution_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o open_o this_o be_v outward_a profession_n and_o satisfi_v the_o scripture_n allege_v which_o require_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o first_o that_o we_o profess_v open_o to_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o will_v suffer_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v the_o faith_n thus_o profess_v with_o our_o blood_n when_o by_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o second_o that_o when_o persecution_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o from_o this_o yet_o we_o profess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wheresoever_o or_o how_o few_o soever_o we_o be_v together_o which_o latter_a degree_n of_o confess_v of_o the_o believer_n among_o themselves_o first_o be_v outward_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a exercise_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o many_o as_o live_v together_o know_v one_o another_o thereby_o next_o the_o scripture_n require_v no_o more_o for_o our_o saviour_n 10.23_o saviour_n mat._n 10.23_o bid_v when_o they_o persecute_v we_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o another_o and_o 12.6.14_o and_o apoc._n 12.6.14_o promise_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o will_v feed_v the_o woman_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o leave_v the_o open_a confession_n which_o all_o man_n see_v and_o fly_v to_o that_o which_o be_v private_o outward_a among_o themselves_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o israel_n of_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 10.3_o baal_n 1._o reg._n 19.10.18_o rom._n 10.3_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v know_v by_o this_o profession_n and_o 10.6.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.6.11_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o israelite_n be_v example_n to_o show_v what_o may_v befall_v us._n neither_o do_v the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o company_n discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o outward_a profession_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v restrain_v will_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o matter_n do_v not_o discover_v they_o more_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o yield_v forth_o light_a but_o always_o shine_v above_o though_o some_o thing_n come_v between_o sometime_o intercept_v the_o light_n from_o we_o or_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v it_o or_o as_o a_o house_n shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v that_o the_o person_n therein_o can_v come_v abroad_o nor_o the_o town_n see_v that_o which_o the_o family_n do_v within_o so_o the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o profess_v and_o make_v her_o faith_n know_v to_o some_o though_o she_o do_v it_o not_o to_o othersome_a and_o some_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o §_o 20._o three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matth._n 18._o for_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n when_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o seek_v it_o neither_o if_o we_o meet_v it_o by_o chance_n can_v we_o know_v which_o be_v it_o the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o this_o question_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v invisible_a such_o as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o seek_v it_o neither_o if_o we_o meet_v it_o by_o chance_n can_v we_o know_v which_o be_v it_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v these_o be_v shadow_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o confute_v they_o he_o struggle_v with_o a_o cloud_n α._o cloud_n palaeph_n de_fw-fr fab_n scholiast_n hom._n il._n α._o like_o ixion_n and_o beget_v a_o monster_n and_o commit_v 9_o commit_v primum_fw-la vitiâ—â—_n sciomachia_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la auras_fw-la &_o umbras_fw-la magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la diverberat_fw-la camp_n rat_n 9_o that_o fault_n which_o the_o papist_n so_o importunate_o charge_v we_o withal_o but_o let_v our_o position_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v as_o 3._o as_o digress_v 17._o nu_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o become_v invisible_a sometime_o so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o and_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v not_o always_o so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o open_a show_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 2_o against_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o this_o commandment_n only_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n live_v within_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o where_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v exercise_v and_o not_o the_o world_n that_o hate_v it_o and_o despise_v christian_a government_n which_o show_v that_o how_o visible_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v so_o to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o the_o professor_n that_o live_v in_o it_o because_o to_o
know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n also_o have_v in_o schism_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n else_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n they_o in_o c._n 7._o math._n he_o say_v a_o man_n fruit_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o christian_a man_n straightway_o consider_v that_o if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v then_o be_v he_o a_o false_a christian_a for_o christ_n have_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o they_o wherein_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o 2._o in_o libre_fw-la con_v tâ—_n petilianun_n donatist_n epistol_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o book_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 3._o body_n cap._n 3._o let_v not_o these_o speech_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o stand_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v one_o against_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a book_n but_o aliunde_fw-la because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o man_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n cap._n 16._o therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o every_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n because_o god_n word_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a against_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o i_o inquire_v the_o church_n itself_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n let_v he_o then_o show_v i_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o fellow_n have_v say_v it_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o some_o other_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v either_o as_o the_o device_n of_o liar_n or_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v report_v or_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o wonder_n do_v among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o beware_v the_o more_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n or_o not_o let_v they_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n think_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o revoke_v the_o donatist_n from_o all_o other_o course_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o faith_n alone_o consent_v with_o they_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o 166._o in_o epist_n 166._o another_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o church_n §_o 25._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o by_o true_a faith_n either_o be_v mean_v true_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o point_n or_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n only_o for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o learn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o 2.19_o but_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o truth_n deliver_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o such_o heresy_n avoid_v as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o church_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v try_v and_o we_o mean_v it_o when_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o any_o visible_a church_n teach_v this_o truth_n so_o infallible_o that_o it_o err_v in_o nothing_o we_o think_v and_o 15._o and_o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o befall_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o pure_o it_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o wood_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o some_o therein_o and_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o 20.25_o as_o mark_n 16_o 14._o luc._n 24_o 5.11.12.21.25.37_o joh._n 20.25_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o well_o understand_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n thereby_o take_v from_o it_o but_o abide_v â—ufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o say_v 2._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccl._n c._n 2._o that_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o
be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o neither_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v nor_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v befall_v the_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26._o because_o a_o mark_n whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v know_v must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v by_o that_o mark_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v that_o thing_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o help_n by_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n at_o least_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o know_v and_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n require_v learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n oâ—_n both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n they_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o they_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n or_o who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a sufficient_o to_o examine_v the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o illuminate_v &_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n his_o spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o that_o most_o strong_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v now_o for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n which_o esay_n as_o do_v foretell_v cap._n 35._o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o even_a fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o it_o haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o it_o help_v we_o not_o in_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_a the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v learning_n judgement_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n sufficient_o have_v but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n esa_n 35.8_o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o to_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o go_v before_o his_o effect_n so_o be_v it_o more_o apparent_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o better_o know_v to_o our_o judgement_n then_o the_o effect_n aristotle_n say_v 2._o say_v analy_n post_n cap._n 2._o cause_n be_v both_o before_o their_o effect_n and_o better_o know_v and_o thraet_n and_o ibid._n &_o metaph_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o plato_n in_o thraet_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n yea_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o first_o and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v further_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o near_a our_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v see_v it_o afore_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v there_o or_o not_o for_o though_o that_o company_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o my_o sense_n yet_o have_v i_o no_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o company_n so_o qualify_v until_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a i_o see_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o here_o much_o of_o their_o greatness_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o be_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o and_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v than_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n which_o if_o this_o jesuite_n will_v receive_v may_v determine_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 15._o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccl_n c._n 15._o say_v bellarmine_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o prâ—fesseth_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o do_v evident_o know_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o rather_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o assure_a faith_n in_o which_o word_n this_o jesuites_n assumption_n be_v thus_o disprove_v that_o whereupon_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v &_o soon_o to_o be_v see_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o soon_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o again_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o 10.17_o but_o rom._n 10.17_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n come_v soon_o and_o easy_o to_o my_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o faith_n yet_o as_o thing_n depend_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o of_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o attempt_v this_o if_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_a than_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 2._o
jesuite_n bellar._n de_fw-fr nâ—â—_n eccl_n c._n 2._o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o both_o hand_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o spend_v time_n and_o mock_v the_o world_n in_o object_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o church_n they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o we_o they_o may_v not_o not_o only_o because_o we_o reject_v it_o but_o principal_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o verdict_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_o 4_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuite_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o value_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v need_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o illumination_n as_o the_o mean_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o natural_a man_n as_o we_o be_v all_o till_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o 32.8_o we_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 8.31.43_o &_o 14_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o mat._n 16.17_o job_n 32.8_o that_o it_o go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v through_o all_o these_o encumbrance_n these_o mean_n be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o simple_a may_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n thereof_o and_o his_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o idle_a conceit_n and_o 8._o and_o §._o 7._o &_o 8._o already_o confute_v and_o let_v the_o impediment_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o shall_v the_o jesuite_n find_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v free_v his_o own_o note_n from_o they_o for_o be_v his_o catholic_a roman_a which_o so_o eager_o he_o put_v to_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o church_n as_o need_v neither_o learning_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v i_o be_o content_a he_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o persuade_v my_o friend_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o company_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o very_a wind_n will_v blow_v a_o man_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o 145._o yet_o staple_n relect_v controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o greg_n de_fw-fr valent_n come_v theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 145._o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n own_o side_n will_v say_v sometime_o that_o they_o have_v need_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n that_o shall_v always_o discern_v the_o church_n 5_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o guide_v the_o mean_a people_n that_o live_v therein_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o do_v by_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o and_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o till_o he_o have_v find_v it_o or_o any_o can_v find_v it_o 35.5_o it_o esa_n 35.5_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v 4.4_o open_v joh._n 12.40_o act._n 26.18_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o which_o be_v do_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n so_o easy_a because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n that_o fool_n may_v walk_v in_o it_o let_v he_o say_v unfeigned_o if_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o roman_a helena_n have_v not_o blind_v h_o his_o eye_n bucoliast_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocr._n bucoliast_n as_o lover_n be_v blind_a and_o besot_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o easy_a see_v it_o be_v call_v 1.4_o call_v psal_n 19.8_o pro._n 1.4_o a_o sure_a law_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o light_a to_o the_o eye_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o give_v knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o child_n and_o austin_n say_v 8._o say_v enar._n in_o psa_fw-la 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o chrysostome_n affirm_v mat._n affirm_v hom._n 1._o in_o mat._n they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n ploughman_n widow_n and_o boy_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o laz._n they_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n yea_o the_o most_o simple_a that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v they_o in_o which_o say_n we_o see_v as_o much_o affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jesuite_n can_v say_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o possible_a he_o will_v turn_v he_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n afore_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o keep_v possession_n still_o in_o his_o church-porch_n against_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o england_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n §_o 27._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a church_n we_o seek_v for_o it_o principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o perfect_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o itself_o hide_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiriritus_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o cor._n 2._o for_o as_o no_o man_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n can_v attain_v this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n the_o preach_v and_o expound_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a church_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vero_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o contrary_a the_o true_a faith_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o and_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o till_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n instruct_v no_o man_n immediate_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o find_v the_o church_n by_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a schoolmaster_n from_o who_o all_o truth_n come_v and_o which_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n be_v it_o which_o by_o her_o ministry_n hold_v this_o truth_n before_o we_o and_o therefore_o except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n as_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 2_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o faith_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o two_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o relative_n inseparable_o unite_v together_o by_o a_o
5_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n afore_o they_o believe_v be_v requisite_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o child_n afore_o they_o can_v go_v hold_v themselves_o by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o stool_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n work_v faith_n in_o us._n digression_n 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n august_n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 4_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o 6.2_o thereby_o rhem._n gal._n 6.2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n joan._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n suê‘_n do_v 9_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o which_o testimony_n declare_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o which_o not_o 11._o not_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gospel_n receive_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v build_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o yea_o 439._o yea_o bosius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 439._o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principia_fw-la such_o principia_fw-la principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n principium_fw-la church_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la quoddam_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v &_o allow_v scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o d._n standish_n treat_n of_o the_o script_n c._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o in_o three_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n and_o mark_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n make_v by_o his_o high_a apostle_n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o which_o speech_n of_o they_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v expound_v how_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v be_v the_o upshot_n that_o in_o all_o discourse_n concern_v religion_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n 5_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o bring_v you_o see_v this_o of_o austin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pass_v afore_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o country_n put_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n mean_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o now_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o reason_n persuade_v i_o thereunto_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pâ—st_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o view_v the_o place_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n 34._o papist_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 34._o who_o say_v austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o without_o controversy_n admit_v therefore_o austin_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o one_o credat_fw-la one_o qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la quidem_fw-la credat_fw-la which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o their_o opinion_n victum_fw-la opinion_n certè_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la adduci_fw-la ut_fw-la euangeliâ—m_fw-la amplectâ—retâ—â—_n quà m_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la victum_fw-la very_o he_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o austin_n propound_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o but_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o though_o it_o be_v thorough_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v hereby_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n as_o it_o run_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o if_o some_o papist_n miss_v it_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n durand_n o._n durand_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o in_o litera_fw-la o._n say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 4._o be_v dry_a the_o var._n dogm_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o gers_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anima_fw-la occam_n dial_n l._n 1._o part_n 1._o c_o 4._o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o austin_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n give_v large_a enough_o to_o reach_v the_o popish_a conceit_n or_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o canus_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o supra_fw-la own_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o he_o say_v true_a but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o admon_n and_o triplicat_fw-la incho_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la whitak_n in_o admon_n stapleton_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o 31_o and_o comment_fw-fr theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 31_o gregory_n of_o valence_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o and_o 4._o and_o qâ—â—_n sent._n 1_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag_n 50._o liâ—eta_fw-la c._n â—â—ce_n greg._n arimin_n prolog_n n_z send_v q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag._n 4._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o verity_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n and_o receive_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o by_o a_o theological_a principle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o credit_n it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n miracle_n do_v move_v i_o in_o which_o say_v though_o some_o cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gosp_n will_v be_v assign_v yet_o a._n yet_o compare_v this_o wâ—â—_n the_o place_n of_o bozius_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o digress_v letter_n a._n no_o former_a principle_n be_v touch_v who_o credit_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v believe_v these_o speech_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v wring_v from_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o more_o because_o
whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n faith_n he_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o they_o which_o examine_v the_o particular_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o with_o authority_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v make_v themselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o like_n and_o censure_n before_o the_o judgement_n definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o late_a be_v absurd_a consider_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o free_a from_o error_n mat._n 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o &_o 16.13_o ergo_fw-la the_o former_a be_v also_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o in_o our_o conceit_n seem_v right_a and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o dislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o conformable_a neither_o do_v we_o admit_v any_o private_a conceit_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o sugge_v but_o all_o authority_n thus_o expound_v we_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v against_o his_o odious_a suggestion_n that_o not_o we_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o presumption_n of_o who_o they_o write_v 7._o write_v sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit_v 7._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n proposuit_fw-la earth_n innocent_n 3._o the_o concess_n praebendae_fw-la c._n proposuit_fw-la and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v by_o right_a dispense_n beyond_o all_o right_n ius_o right_n gloss_n ibid._n §._o supra_fw-la ius_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n 1_o oath_n sum._n angel_n voce_fw-mi papa_n nu_fw-la 1_o and_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o provident_a father_n in_o his_o family_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n general_a commissary_n assume_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n final_o gl_n final_o de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la episc_n c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gl_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n that_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o sense_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 833._o that_o cusan_a ep_v 2._o pag._n 833._o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o alter_v as_o the_o time_n alter_v 857._o alter_v id._n ep_v 7._o pag._n 857._o so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o hostieni_n another_o alu._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n l._n 1._o art_n 6._o ex_fw-la hostieni_n neither_o may_v any_o council_n judge_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o if_o in_o any_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v judge_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o attribute_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o their_o pope_n who_o alone_o they_o make_v judge_v of_o all_o in_o my_o mind_n may_v very_o ill_o upbraid_v other_o with_o assume_v authority_n to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n 5.21_o man_n 1._o thess_n 5.21_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o 2.2_o he_o luc._n 1.4_o col._n 2.2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o which_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o man_n and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o church_n as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a his_o conceit_n herein_o be_v not_o private_a as_o private_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o other_o and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v joh._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 17.11_o myself_o act._n 17.11_o and_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n since_o and_o their_o person_n more_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o any_o that_o have_v live_v after_o they_o 3_o therefore_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v examine_v be_v thus_o expound_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o say_v they_o which_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_a make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n prefer_v their_o private_a conceit_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o examine_v and_o judge_v not_o by_o their_o own_o private_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n 48._o god_n joh._n 12_o 48._o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o by_o reason_n 40._o reason_n joh._n 12_o 40._o the_o unbeliever_n have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n teach_v because_o else_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o have_v true_a faith_n 2.2_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n 33._o opinion_n in_o act._n hom_n 33._o say_v that_o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n part_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o scholar_n and_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n etc._n etc._n basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v ethic._n definit_a 72._o pag._n 432._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o gerson_n one_o of_o his_o own_o side_n 5._o side_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o conâ—ess_n 5._o write_v the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o everyone_v that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v 4_o and_o in_o all_o this_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o put_v in_o practice_n which_o be_v never_o mislike_v till_o a_o church_n arise_v who_o silver_n be_v dross_n and_o milk_n poison_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o prefer_v a_o private_a man_n judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a or_o strong_o conceit_v of_o himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n church_n herein_o he_o say_v excellent_a well_o but_o will_v he_o expound_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wit_n and_o conceit_n and_o will_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o be_v it_o absurd_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o
not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v why_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o plain_a who_o the_o party_n be_v that_o shall_v try_v they_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v examine_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v 7.15_o say_v math._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o saint_n basil_n bas_n basil_n eth._n definit_a 72._o pag._n 432._o graec._n bas_n say_v it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n which_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n 2_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v his_o conceit_n by_o a_o text_n of_o ephes_n 4.11_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o our_o pastor_n be_v give_v we_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v much_o further_v when_o the_o people_n under_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o examine_v their_o teach_n find_v they_o to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v mislike_v this_o than_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n have_v not_o be_v 17.11_o be_v act._n 17.11_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v 5.14_o have_v heb._n 5.14_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n that_o through_o long_a custom_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o discern_v it_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n say_v true_a or_o no_o till_o they_o have_v examine_v what_o it_o say_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o then_o the_o which_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v nothing_o more_o unaduised_o because_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v such_o spirit_n as_o be_v suspicious_a or_o false_a then_o be_v it_o also_o lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o true_a for_o two_o contrary_a spirit_n be_v relative_n so_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o be_v false_a but_o we_o must_v needs_o withal_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o be_v true_a again_o when_o we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o if_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v not_o certain_o false_a than_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n certain_o true_a in_o my_o understanding_n till_o i_o have_v try_v it_o moreover_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a spirit_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o examination_n special_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o love_v to_o be_v sift_v if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o word_n 18.37_o word_n joh._n 18.37_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o you_o try_v it_o the_o clear_a it_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v grievance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 5.21_o who_o 1._o thess_n 5.21_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o bid_v we_o have_v our_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a 4_o and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v no_o long_o doubtful_o examine_v it_o but_o obedient_o accept_v it_o say_v very_o well_o for_o 3.7_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v such_o as_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o so_o it_o never_o be_v till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v first_o examine_v it_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o obedient_a and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n by_o other_o mark_n and_o not_o by_o her_o teach_n for_o those_o other_o mark_n which_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v be_v of_o god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o teach_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o first_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v and_o then_o obedient_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o the_o one_o the_o way_n to_o the_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o 5.39_o yet_o joh_n 5.39_o he_o bid_v man_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o trial_n and_o all_o we_o be_v natural_o the_o heir_n of_o unbelief_n can_v have_v this_o certainty_n in_o ourselves_o till_o the_o discourse_n of_o god_n word_n have_v create_v it_o in_o us._n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o lead_v we_o yet_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o saint_n johns_n lesson_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n digression_n 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o determine_a matter_n of_o faith_n 5_o for_o the_o papist_n 4â—2_n papist_n bone_fw-la deuâ—_n quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la varietas_fw-la qui_fw-la delectus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la qui_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la publicarum_fw-la splendour_n quae_fw-la medulla_n theologorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la quae_fw-la iciâ—niâ—_n qui_fw-la flores_fw-la academici_fw-la quae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quanâ—a_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la quantus_fw-la labour_n quam_fw-la insinita_fw-la lectio_fw-la quantae_fw-la virtutan_n &_o studiorum_fw-la divitâ—_n t_z aug_fw-mi â—stum_fw-la illâ—d_fw-la sacraâ—ium_fw-la impleveruntâ—_n possevin_n biblioth_o pag_n 4â—2_n commend_v their_o trent_n council_n to_o the_o sky_n persuade_v themselves_o this_o very_a church_n be_v there_o who_o bare_a authority_n shall_v lead_v we_o and_o yet_o mark_v what_o course_n it_o take_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o voice_n there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fast_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o all_o such_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pliable_a enough_o in_o every_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n mind_n for_o some_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o send_v away_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v something_o free_o and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n of_o italy_n then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o who_o may_v over-rule_v the_o rest_n if_o need_v require_v of_o which_o matter_n 1._o matter_n claud._n espencae_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v this_o be_v that_o helena_n which_o of_o late_o rule_v all_o at_o trident_n beside_o quoniam_fw-la beside_o innocen_n gen_n tillet_n examen_fw-la council_n triden_n pag._n 32._o nota_fw-la quod_fw-la holy_a multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sine_fw-la administratione_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la appellantur_fw-la nullatenenses_n panor_n de_fw-fr offic_n ordin_fw-fr c._n quoniam_fw-la there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n as_o vpsalensis_fw-la &_o armachanus_fw-la which_o yet_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o diocese_n but_o be_v create_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n 251._o number_n id_fw-la pag._n 251._o and_o when_o yet_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n want_v voice_n to_o sway_v the_o matter_n he_o send_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o forty_o bishop_n new_o make_v as_o every_o base_a town_n in_o italy_n have_v his_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o protestant_a divine_n require_v audience_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v upon_o any_o equal_a term_n but_o etc._n but_o illyr_n protest_v contra_fw-la council_n try_v fabric_n recus_fw-la
the_o particular_a church_n set_v down_o and_o name_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o which_o confession_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v to_o jar_n as_o he_o say_v in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o content_a you_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o papistry_n be_v first_o abolish_v have_v alter_v one_o article_n of_o the_o present_a faith_n now_o profess_v 2_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v jar_n among_o we_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v and_o for_o trial_n thereof_o we_o challenge_v all_o the_o seminary_n this_o day_n in_o england_n from_o who_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o fall_n out_o be_v not_o hide_v that_o these_o jar_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o any_o contrariety_n between_o church_n and_o church_n but_o only_o they_o be_v quarrel_n and_o dissension_n between_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n itself_o guilty_a of_o every_o fault_n commit_v by_o any_o private_a man_n therein_o no_o more_o than_o a_o civil_a state_n order_v by_o good_a law_n and_o wholesome_a government_n can_v be_v discredit_v by_o some_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n that_o now_o and_o then_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a he_o say_v that_o scarce_o three_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n for_o that_o breach_n which_o be_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o word_n imply_v but_o only_o touch_v some_o particular_a man_n in_o matter_n not_o concern_v faith_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uphold_v her_o government_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o our_o enemy_n have_v take_v infinite_a pain_n to_o collect_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o these_o our_o suppose_a dissension_n but_o how_o have_v they_o speed_v in_o the_o journey_n what_o have_v they_o perform_v the_o mountain_n travel_v and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o mouse_n for_o one_o part_n of_o these_o dissension_n be_v false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o drunken_a man_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o giddiness_n speak_v of_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o impression_n be_v in_o their_o idle_a fancy_n another_o part_n be_v not_o the_o jar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o some_o few_o therein_o whereof_o the_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o dissension_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o strife_n about_o ceremony_n kindle_v and_o nourish_v special_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o secret_n papist_n lurk_v as_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o we_o wherein_o if_o any_o among_o we_o have_v exceed_v yet_o 16.51_o yet_o ezek._n 16.51_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justifi_v we_o again_o where_o neither_o three_o learned_a man_n nor_o three_o pope_n can_v be_v give_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o point_n but_o as_o platina_n vi_fw-la platina_n in_o steph._n vi_fw-la write_v this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a and_o papist_n annot._n papist_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi pap._n edit_fw-la gregorian_n in_o annot._n desire_v to_o fetch_v religion_n rather_o from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o holy_a writ_n can_v but_o change_v as_o they_o have_v change_v 3_o therefore_o the_o discord_n among_o we_o be_v of_o no_o high_a degree_n we_o say_v as_o prudentius_n a_o christian_a poet_n say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o time_n psychom_n time_n concordia_fw-la laesa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la defensa_fw-la fide_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sospe_n germanam_fw-la comitata_fw-la fidem_fw-la sva_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ridet_fw-la psychom_n it_o have_v receive_v some_o hurt_n but_o be_v defend_v by_o faith_n her_o sister_n in_o who_o company_n be_v safe_o come_v home_o she_o laugh_v at_o her_o wound_n and_o though_o we_o excuse_v not_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o who_o as_o k_o the_o twin_n of_o rebecca_n shake_v each_o other_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v afraid_a and_o her_o burden_n become_v heavy_a and_o painefull_a to_o she_o yet_o let_v not_o our_o enemy_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o 25.22_o this_o gen._n 25.22_o for_o rebecca_n the_o church_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o god_n shall_v give_v she_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o make_v she_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n after_o all_o her_o sorrow_n who_o child_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o vary_v yea_o reproach_n one_o another_o yet_o so_o do_v cyril_n and_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilus_n jerome_n and_o ruffin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n why_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v both_o for_o two_o brother_n be_v in_o choler_n may_v one_o renounce_v the_o other_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v brother_n for_o all_o that_o and_o their_o angry_a word_n proceed_v not_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o choler_n theb._n choler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschyl_n sept._n ad_fw-la theb._n can_v make_v void_v the_o band_n of_o nature_n digression_n 21._o show_v that_o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v now_o and_o then_o be_v trouble_v with_o contention_n as_o great_a as_o be_v now_o among_o us._n 4_o and_o because_o our_o enemy_n may_v hope_v by_o urge_v these_o contention_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o discredit_v our_o profession_n they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a or_o entire_a but_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v blemish_v with_o dissension_n yea_o miserable_o rend_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o inconsiderate_a strife_n of_o her_o own_o child_n saint_n paul_n 16.17_o paul_n rom._n 16.17_o testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v therein_o which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o corinth_n he_o 3.3_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3.3_o say_v there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v strife_n and_o contention_n some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n and_o he_o 11.19_o he_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o write_v to_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a so_o 15.39_o so_o act._n 15.39_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o 2.11_o yea_o gal._n 2.11_o paul_n and_o peter_n have_v their_o jar_n so_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o ruffin_n paulinus_n and_o meletius_n leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v at_o extreme_a contention_n one_o with_o another_o inde_fw-la another_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5_o c._n 23._o &_o inde_fw-la niceph._n l._n 4_o c._n 37._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o strife_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n be_v such_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o dionysio_n other_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7_o c._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n sabrat_n council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypt._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 75_o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o dionysio_n the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n breed_v the_o like_a broil_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o cyprian_a dionysius_n and_o firmilianus_n three_o metropolitan_n with_o the_o most_o bishop_n in_o africa_n egypt_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o cilicia_n on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o this_o opposition_n but_o the_o broil_n stir_v up_o by_o theophilus_n against_o chrysostome_n be_v more_o than_o tragical_a and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o thus_o contend_v in_o this_o variance_n theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v chief_a against_o chrysostome_n and_o with_o they_o join_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o they_o fancy_v the_o event_n be_v this_o 21._o this_o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o chrysostome_n lose_v both_o his_o bishopric_n and_o life_n in_o banishment_n 13_o banishment_n niâ—eph_n l._n 13._o c._n 13_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o most_o grievous_o curse_v one_o another_o 21._o another_o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o &_o niceph._n l._n 13._o cap._n 17._o &_o 21._o many_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o take_n of_o part_n 262._o part_n sozo_n l._n
be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o sottish_a in_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o say_v they_o to_o all_o this_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o bellarmin_n rom._n bellarmin_n tom._n 1._o praefat_fw-la in_o gymnas_fw-la rom._n answer_v if_o a_o catholic_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n if_o he_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n murder_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n abide_v still_o he_o have_v many_o and_o great_a furtherance_n to_o his_o salvation_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o know_v his_o physician_n he_o may_v through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n happy_a church_n where_o no_o man_n sin_n may_v prejudicate_v he_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o world_n run_v so_o fast_o to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n but_o staphylus_n more_o grosl_o after_o his_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n fine_a clergy_n apol._n part_n 1._o in_o fine_a say_v he_o god_n be_v their_o judge_n for_o as_o of_o maidenhead_n so_o of_o priesthood_n man_n can_v judge_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n worst_a of_o all_o glow_n all_o 11._o q._n 3._o absiâ—_n in_o glow_n if_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v construe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o and_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n be_v presume_v to_o do_v well_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o in_o silence_n and_o astonishment_n we_o adore_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o admire_v her_o liberty_n when_o they_o that_o will_v live_v therein_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n steal_v the_o horse_n but_o profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n they_o must_v be_v hang_v for_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n §_o 39_o but_o chief_o their_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o it_o approve_v to_o be_v such_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n as_o by_o revelation_n from_o almighty_a god_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o our_o church_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v by_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n for_o first_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n and_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o we_o show_v in_o every_o question_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v saint_n and_o by_o miracle_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v next_o we_o have_v true_a believer_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o 14.33_o as_o rom._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 14.33_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o their_o name_n stand_v not_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o first_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n wherewith_o their_o faith_n be_v confirm_v when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v they_o who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v second_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o former_a yield_v as_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o sinful_a life_n will_v admit_v the_o late_a 6._o late_a tametsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la remissionem_fw-la non_fw-la pendere_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n operum_fw-la neque_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la ullum_fw-la actum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la aut_fw-la meritum_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la negant_fw-la requiti_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la setiam_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la neminem_fw-la iustificati_fw-la bell._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n bind_v man_n to_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o effect_n and_o that_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o make_v such_o holy_a as_o entertain_v it_o three_o we_o have_v 8.16_o have_v col._n 2.2_o 5._o rom_n 8.16_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n concern_v our_o redemption_n obtain_v partly_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a token_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v then_o let_v he_o prove_v either_o that_o we_o teach_v not_o true_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n or_o if_o we_o teach_v it_o and_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o true_a holiness_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o without_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o if_o miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a then_o let_v he_o show_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v &_o other_o after_o they_o the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o idle_o and_o circular_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o do_v it_o by_o make_v holiness_n or_o miracle_n the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuites_n mind_n run_v upon_o his_o calendar_n and_o golden_a legend_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o find_v saint_n and_o miracle_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o one_o part_n be_v no_o papist_n another_o part_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o they_o nor_o their_o miracle_n but_o be_v mere_a device_n &_o fiction_n a_o three_o part_n consist_v of_o uncertainty_n that_o no_o man_n for_o his_o life_n can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o part_n be_v canonize_v indeed_o and_o be_v papist_n but_o that_o be_v of_o late_a and_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v whereupon_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v ground_v his_o faith_n 3_o and_o touch_v this_o canonisation_n because_o the_o papist_n always_o mean_v it_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o saint_n i_o object_n two_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o discredit_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o invention_n dice_v invention_n bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o §._o dice_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o set_v abroach_o &_o continue_v in_o policy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o certain_a idolatrous_a superstition_n which_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o now_o be_v make_v 7._o make_v bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o seven_o point_n wherein_o the_o canonisation_n consist_v set_v they_o in_o a_o calendar_n with_o red_a letter_n pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n service_n erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o they_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v canonical_a hour_n in_o their_o honour_n dedicate_a holiday_n set_v up_o image_n and_o worship_v their_o relic_n second_o 8._o second_o sum._n rosell_n verbo_fw-la canonizâ—tio_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o q._n 5._o concl_n 3._o platin._n in_o bonif._n 8._o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n canonize_v may_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o his_o canonisation_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v false_a as_o 127._o as_o tract_n de_fw-fr concept_n &_o the_o indulgent_a &_o refert_fw-la catharin_n adu_fw-la now_o dogm_n caiet_fw-mi p._n 127._o caietan_n and_o other_o confess_v dispute_v about_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v for_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n without_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o as_o supra_fw-la as_o si_fw-mi unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la voco_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la etiam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la vocari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quare_fw-la verace_n essent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la dogmatizant_n esse_fw-la periculosum_fw-la invocare_fw-la sanctos_fw-la catha_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la some_o papist_n also_o complain_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n saint_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o no_o man_n can_v invocate_v or_o worship_v they_o without_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o such_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v themselves_o mistrust_v it_o in_o that_o many_o time_n they_o shake_v off_o as_o trifle_n
doubt_v it_o for_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v show_v none_o because_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o legend_n which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v plead_v concern_v not_o he_o that_o never_o have_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n by_o his_o outward_a work_n without_o miracle_n can_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v faith_n or_o charity_n for_o 3.7_o for_o 1._o joh._n 3.7_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o saint_n james_n 2.18_o james_n jac._n 2.18_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 7.16_o saviour_n mat._n 7.16_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 43._o they_o luc._n 6_o 43._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n nor_o a_o evil_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o man_n gather_v not_o fig_n of_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasury_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a and_o if_o charity_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a by_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_a secret_o within_o we_o than_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o no_o physician_n can_v know_v the_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o 5.16_o we_o mat._n 5.16_o to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v afore_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o 1.10_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o bid_v we_o thereby_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o promise_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v virtue_n temperance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n shall_v deceive_v we_o if_o when_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o so_o do_v we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o work_n arise_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o faith_n no_o work_n be_v good_a nor_o can_v minister_v any_o argument_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o us._n 4_o our_o work_n therefore_o be_v not_o found_v on_o man_n tradition_n as_o popish_a work_n be_v nor_o direct_v to_o a_o false_a end_n but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n either_o to_o justify_v we_o or_o to_o merit_n or_o satisfy_v thereby_o be_v good_a work_n and_o infallible_o secure_v the_o doer_n that_o they_o have_v true_a charity_n and_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o miracle_n nor_o other_o revelation_n than_o this_o of_o god_n spirit_n renew_v they_o for_o of_o such_o work_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v 3._o say_v tho._n lect_n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n affirm_v express_o against_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n here_o say_v 30._o say_v antididag_n colon._n pag_n 30._o that_o we_o rely_v not_o principal_o upon_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a but_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a inward_a experiment_n we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o feel_v and_o prove_v in_o ourselves_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o us._n in_o which_o word_n affirm_v the_o experiment_n and_o certificate_n that_o god_n child_n have_v within_o they_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o renovation_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n all_o which_o they_o say_v arise_v from_o their_o work_n they_o make_v it_o plain_a how_o false_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n assume_v that_o no_o man_n without_o revelation_n or_o miracle_n can_v infallible_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o love_n or_o not_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o yet_o plain_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 43._o prove_v that_o god_n child_n without_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 5_o for_o to_o the_o place_n of_o eccles_n 9.1_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v misalledge_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o his_o trent-vulgar-latine_a be_v as_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a authentical_a text_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a whereof_o themselves_o have_v a_o base_a conceit_n though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o dominicus_n bannez_fw-fr 4_o bannez_fw-fr in_o 1._o par_fw-fr the._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 4_o report_v that_o since_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v not_o want_v many_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v and_o censure_v it_o and_o say_v the_o interpreter_n miss_v it_o foul_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v at_o last_o convince_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o judge_v the_o hebrew_n text_n uncorrupt_a what_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o our_o adversary_n to_o allege_v a_o translation_n which_o themselves_o despise_v as_o corrupt_v and_o vicious_a second_o to_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v simple_o know_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o compound_n sense_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a event_n of_o this_o life_n the_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o catharinus_n himself_o a_o papist_n expound_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v 4.6_o say_v rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o to_o the_o place_n of_o prou._n 20.9_o i_o say_v brief_o that_o it_o prove_v evident_o against_o the_o jesuit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n because_o he_o can_v make_v his_o heart_n clean_o from_o sin_n but_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o grace_n because_o grace_n be_v and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v where_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v though_o yet_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o clean_a for_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o charity_n and_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v perfect_o clean_a for_o then_o the_o text_n have_v be_v against_o we_o but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o daily_o increase_v therein_o 7_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o know_v we_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o the_o which_o he_o do_v first_o by_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a reform_v of_o our_o life_n within_o and_o without_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v himself_o effectual_o and_o steadfast_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n may_v infallible_o be_v secure_v thereby_o of_o his_o salvation_n because_o god_n who_o promise_n be_v infallible_a 5.9_o infallible_a rom._n 8.13_o heb._n 5.9_o have_v vow_v salvation_n to_o all_o such_o next_o by_o infuse_v or_o inspire_v into_o we_o the_o motion_n of_o assurance_n and_o by_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o inspiration_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n create_v in_o we_o by_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n towards_o we_o when_o once_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v have_v a_o certain_a property_n annex_v that_o it_o know_v it_o see_v so_o faith_n and_o grace_n in_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v have_v this_o condition_n that_o it_o know_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o and_o it_o not_o only_o
a_o 400._o n._n 42._o ruffin_n run_v over_o all_o thing_n idle_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o true_o he_o put_v on_o the_o guise_n of_o heretic_n he_o persi_v join_v sottishness_n with_o his_o fury_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o all_o heretic_n 20_o heretic_n bell._n cleric_a c._n 20_o socrates_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n make_v three_o notable_a lie_n both_o he_o and_o sozomen_n be_v heretic_n 14._o heretic_n bell._n ib._n &_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o sozomen_n story_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n therefore_o s._n gregory_n reject_v it_o 26._o it_o baron_fw-fr a_o 56_o n._n 26._o there_o be_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v socrates_n report_v the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n put_v down_o penance_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n deserve_v when_o they_o handle_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sozomen_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o novatians_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o manifest_o both_o of_o they_o dote_v 6._o dote_v baron_fw-fr ann_n 325._o n._n 6._o nicephorus_n heap_v great_a lie_n than_o these_o together_o 13_o together_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 774._o n._n 10._o 12._o 13_o sigebert_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v as_o touch_v a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o reader_n when_o thou_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v constrain_v thou_o tragical_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o villainy_n o_o fraud_n o_o cozenage_n he_o lie_v too_o shameful_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v be_v forgery_n deserve_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o and_o execrate_v with_o their_o author_n 5._o author_n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o we_o contemn_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o passionall_a two_o of_o their_o own_o story_n special_o see_v fasciculus_fw-la follow_v marianus_n who_o manifest_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o truth_n 54._o truth_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 996._o nu_fw-la 54._o aventine_n a_o beast_n infect_v with_o the_o scab_n of_o heresy_n who_o onuphrius_n a_o catholic_a most_o unworthy_o claw_v with_o a_o ivory_n comb_n when_o he_o call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n 121._o man_n index_n expurgator_n toletan_n pag._n 121._o let_v this_o commendation_n of_o aventine_n john_n aventine_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o diligent_a writer_n etc._n etc._n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n 16._o cuspinian_n possevin_n bibl_n l._n 12._o c._n 16._o photius_n and_o balsamon_n and_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n must_v be_v read_v wary_o 61._o wary_o baro._n a_o 853._o n._n 61._o turpin_n be_v a_o shop_n of_o fable_n 7._o fable_n bellar._n pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o benno_n the_o cardinal_n book_n be_v full_a of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 1048._o n._n 1._o his_o lie_n be_v more_o than_o his_o word_n he_o be_v not_o a_o historiographer_n but_o a_o satirist_n weave_v falsehood_n and_o patch_v fable_n together_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o lie_v carp_n detract_v and_o fain_o monstrous_a thing_n of_o godly_a man_n 13._o man_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 774._o n._n 13._o gratian_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v too_o credulous_a and_o improvident_o write_v out_o in_o so_o many_o word_n sigeberts_n imposture_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o firm_a decree_n or_o canon_n write_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n when_o it_o deserve_v rather_o with_o the_o author_n have_v to_o be_v execrate_v 140._o execrate_v erro_fw-la artic_a parrhis_n p._n 140._o gratian'ss_n work_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v erroneous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o anselme_n and_o hugo_n 72._o hugo_n aquipontan_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 72._o will_v you_o well_o know_v we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n than_o the_o caluinist_n of_o heidelberg_n do_v of_o brentius_n catechism_n 138._o catechism_n victo_n relect_v 4._o p._n 138._o gerson_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infect_v many_o with_o his_o poison_n his_o opinion_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o schism_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o sometime_o these_o author_n who_o you_o see_v they_o cast_v off_o so_o contumelious_o give_v cause_n indeed_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n deal_n plain_o then_o and_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a and_o why_o do_v 7._o do_v camp_n rat_n 5._o &_o 7._o they_o muster_v up_o the_o catologue_n of_o all_o the_o author_n they_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v fall_v out_o with_o they_o about_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v write_v and_o give_v they_o this_o entertainment_n for_o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o shall_v they_o use_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o themselves_o 14_o and_o as_o they_o use_v the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o their_o own_o elder_a author_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o use_v one_o another_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v before_o how_o great_o in_o word_n they_o magnify_v their_o thomas_n and_o possevine_v the_o jesuit_n 10._o jesuit_n biblio_fw-la select_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v in_o all_o their_o university_n yet_o when_o he_o fit_v not_o their_o turn_n they_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o light_o as_o any_o other_o 3._o other_o erro_fw-la articul_fw-la ubi_fw-la prius_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o thomas_n his_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v not_o allow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a matter_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n more_o approve_v than_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a or_o any_o rashness_n if_o young_a doctor_n reprehend_v he_o when_o they_o show_v he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n peter_n lombard_n gratian_n anselm_n hugo_n and_o other_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o thus_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n conclude_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o extol_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o aver_v that_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v and_o his_o canonisation_n which_o some_o pretend_v for_o a_o great_a colour_n hinder_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n have_v you_o see_v a_o saint_n of_o their_o own_o make_v thus_o entertain_v but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v turrecremata_fw-la 101._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 4._o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 101._o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v original_a sin_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o famous_a of_o they_o and_o he_o have_v collect_v a_o 100_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v the_o contrary_n who_o censure_n all_o that_o live_v before_o they_o and_o 5_o and_o confutatur_fw-la opinio_fw-la bellar._n say_v care_a pot_n pon._n l._n 2._o c._n 5_o be_v daily_o censure_v themselves_o by_o other_o scot._n durand_n and_o gabriel_n 4._o gabriel_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c_o 4._o say_v bellarmine_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n dispute_v more_o free_o for_o man_n will_n then_o be_v fit_a and_o ariminensis_n capreolus_n and_o marsilius_n three_o more_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o it_o 8._o it_o possevin_n bibl_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o inquisition_n command_v something_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o andreas_n masius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o josua_n that_o savor_v of_o heresy_n 18._o heresy_n posse_fw-la ib._n c._n 18._o some_o thing_n in_o jansenius_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o learned_a man_n 8._o man_n bell._n â—c_z imag_n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o carranza_n err_v 36._o err_v baron_fw-fr ann_n 432._o n._n 36._o valla_n be_v but_o a_o grammarian_n altogether_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dead_a fly_n that_o must_v be_v blow_v away_o thus_o contemptible_o they_o speak_v one_o of_o another_o to_o quit_v that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o touch_v the_o dissension_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o some_o hasty_a word_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o alas_o 39_o alas_o relect._n 1._o p._n 39_o say_v victoria_n the_o gloser_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n flatter_v the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v scarce_o grow_v since_o baronius_n and_o
since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o interruption_n 2_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a 142._o visible_a tom._n 3._o pag._n 142._o say_v this_o trouble_v we_o exceed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o people_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o person_n affect_v to_o popery_n in_o this_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v that_o they_o object_n nothing_o against_o we_o more_o willing_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o full_o and_o direct_o and_o touch_v the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o 800._o year_n be_v end_v i_o name_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n though_o some_o corruption_n especial_o laterward_o come_v in_o withal_o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o we_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o say_a age_n successive_o out_o of_o which_o we_o will_v show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o father_n for_o all_o that_o time_n believe_v &_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o beside_o be_v resist_v and_o disallow_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o age_n follow_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o time_n also_o in_o every_o age_n successive_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o adversary_n bid_v we_o show_v it_o and_o name_v the_o place_n and_o person_n whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o for_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o contagion_n outward_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n prevail_a against_o it_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o obscure_v it_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o particular_a company_n we_o lie_v down_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v extant_a as_o for_o example_n the_o waldense_n wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n next_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o show_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n from_o time_n to_o time_n precise_o of_o every_o such_o person_n and_o company_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o cause_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v be_v persecute_v and_o by_o that_o persecution_n be_v diminish_v and_o obscure_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o professor_n can_v not_o ordinary_o possess_v whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n open_o but_o in_o all_o place_n they_o live_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o obscure_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o their_o memory_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o come_v unto_o us._n next_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o place_n where_o none_o can_v see_v it_o as_o 18._o as_o 2._o reg._n 19_o 18._o in_o elias_n his_o time_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v but_o weak_o against_o we_o that_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v show_v no_o professor_n for_o elias_n can_v show_v none_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o three_o the_o want_n of_o history_n be_v a_o hindrance_n for_o thing_n past_a can_v be_v show_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o time_n be_v exceed_o barren_a of_o good_a writer_n baronius_n 1._o baronius_n an._n 90â—_n n._n 1._o note_v such_o want_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obscure_a age_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v appear_v at_o those_o present_a time_n which_o for_o want_v of_o story_n can_v never_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n may_v just_o stay_v the_o discreet_a from_o be_v too_o confident_a against_o we_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o posterity_n but_o he_o forget_v and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o all_o those_o age_n do_v she_o best_o to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v witness_v for_o we_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o little_a be_v write_v of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o suppress_v and_o what_o their_o enemy_n write_v of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n write_v this_o day_n of_o us._n this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o if_o at_o this_o day_n our_o adversary_n a._n adversary_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o posseu_n biblioth_o select_a pa._n 130._o a._n wipe_v our_o very_a name_n out_o of_o book_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v name_v we_o but_o in_o contempt_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o horrible_a opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n deny_v fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n assure_v ourselves_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o former_a age_n to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v very_o scant_o in_o popish_a story_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o where_o they_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v with_o contempt_n and_o slander_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldense_n be_v charge_v with_o such_o vile_a opinion_n for_o if_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o charge_v and_o belie_v we_o at_o this_o day_n why_o may_v not_o their_o forefather_n belie_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o deface_v their_o memory_n the_o man_n that_o read_v but_o wickliff_n own_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o friar_n walden_n most_o impudent_o charge_v he_o with_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o every_o body_n know_v what_o monster_n be_v write_v touch_v jerom_n of_o prage_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o poggius_n the_o pope_n own_o secretary_n that_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o trial_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v 425._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretin_n inter_fw-la epist_n pij_fw-la 2_o â—p_n 425._o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a eternal_a memory_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n and_o he_o make_v question_n whether_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n with_o we_o deface_v our_o name_n belie_v our_o opinion_n bury_v our_o memory_n corrupt_v our_o book_n suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n purge_v and_o raze_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o ancestor_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n why_o we_o yield_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o catalogue_n as_o else_o we_o may_v do_v 3_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v touch_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v below_o sect_n 50._o §_o 46._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o interruption_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_a profess_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o change_n which_o now_o it_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n at_o least_o some_o of_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o
may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o concern_v this_o conversion_n istum_fw-la conversion_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o §._o quantum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la but_o principal_o this_o seem_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n because_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v where_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o faith_n as_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o he_o &_o he_o §._o ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la pro_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o add_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o will_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v uphold_v after_o a_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n expound_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v we_o namely_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a 41._o true_a canon_n lect_v 41._o biels_n word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o show_v the_o point_n be_v neither_o hold_v nor_o know_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n these_o man_n inquire_v so_o bold_o into_o the_o congruencie_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o danger_n about_o it_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o mistrust_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n though_o they_o may_v not_o disclaim_v it_o durand_n 1._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o but_o if_o this_o way_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o doubt_n which_o meet_v we_o about_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o way_n must_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v hold_v since_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a hold_v the_o other_o part_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v will_v our_o adversary_n thus_o backward_o come_v into_o the_o opinion_n if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n before_o in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n conceit_n without_o all_o warrant_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o want_v whereof_o so_o dazzle_v those_o that_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o silly_a pope_n in_o his_o lateran_n council_n beside_o 23._o beside_o scot._n 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o bell_n euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o scriptare_fw-la to_o enforce_v it_o unless_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o who_o 49._o who_o turrect_v tract_n 73._o quest_n q._n 49._o they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n principal_o reside_v if_o not_o alone_o 153._o alone_o 3._o part_n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 153._o caietan_n lay_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n hold_v among_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o conversion_n never_o a_o one_o whereof_o reach_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o disallow_v such_o as_o expound_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n metaphorical_o he_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v they_o proper_o i_o say_v the_o church_n say_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o proper_o &_o head_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o that_o we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o council_n may_v have_v choose_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o easy_a and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v liable_a to_o few_o difficulty_n let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o it_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o point_n come_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o thing_n universal_o hold_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v without_o all_o this_o ado_n §_o 48._o let_v he_o show_v also_o what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n country_n where_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 46._o nu_fw-la 2._o where_o i_o show_v that_o when_o country_n be_v first_o convert_v from_o paganism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n profess_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o jesuite_n deceive_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a faith_n wherewith_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o nation_n indeed_o under_o heaven_n communicate_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a sect_n digress_v 49._o and_o although_o since_o the_o change_n many_o nation_n have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o yet_o that_o justifi_v not_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o say_a faith_n grow_v on_o by_o step_n and_o piecemeal_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o all_o place_n to_o follow_v it_o as_o when_o a_o general_a rebellion_n grow_v throughout_o a_o kingdom_n the_o rebel_n have_v partaker_n in_o every_o town_n and_o yet_o the_o possession_n be_v not_o prove_v they_o by_o that_o but_o only_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o rebel_a faction_n be_v show_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o another_o church_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o country_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contagion_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o part_n thereof_o wheresoever_o and_o annoy_v the_o whole_a body_n like_o a_o leprosy_n in_o which_o disease_n though_o all_o the_o part_n be_v affect_v yet_o the_o inward_a and_o vital_a part_n retain_v their_o operation_n and_o still_o work_v to_o expel_v the_o leprosy_n which_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v possess_v indeed_o with_o a_o vile_a contagion_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n remain_v there_o still_o though_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o the_o contagion_n possess_v every_o part_n of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o prevail_a humour_n and_o when_o
the_o body_n after_o a_o long_a time_n have_v shake_v it_o off_o and_o look_v through_o it_o by_o reason_n the_o vital_a part_n keep_v out_o the_o poison_n we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o new_a body_n for_o that_o be_v absurd_a as_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o new_a church_n but_o a_o body_n recover_v and_o deliver_v from_o a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o compare_v the_o church_n and_o the_o papacy_n 2_o to_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o can_v show_v diverse_a place_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o special_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v wise_o to_o carry_v his_o reader_n into_o his_o new_a world_n because_o he_o know_v the_o old_a world_n have_v protestant_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o voyageâ—_n and_o engl._n voyageâ—_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n have_v find_v some_o there_o too_o and_o may_v daily_o find_v more_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v yet_o the_o time_n be_v under_o 120._o year_n since_o their_o first_o discovery_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o put_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o show_v so_o many_o of_o his_o roman_a faith_n in_o those_o country_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o spaniard_n i_o grant_v that_o dwell_v and_o traffic_v there_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o i_o hold_v he_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o easy_a of_o belief_n that_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o jesuit_n report_v and_o their_o indian_a news_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o i_o say_v upon_o evident_a ground_n for_o franciscus_n victoria_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n at_o salmantica_n 201._o salmantica_n relect._n 5._o pag._n 201._o affirm_v that_o the_o barbarian_n by_o war_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o fain_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a 200._o sacrilegious_a pag._n 200._o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o offer_v they_o and_o bartolomaeus_n casas_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v colonâ—_n do_v span._n colonâ—_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o that_o the_o indian_n believe_v nothing_o but_o mock_v at_o all_o that_o be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a of_o all_o god_n because_o he_o have_v such_o servant_n but_o i_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 50._o digression_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v the_o jesuite_n enough_o of_o his_o indies_n conversion_n 3_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o indian_n this_o be_v rash_o speak_v and_o more_o than_o he_o know_v for_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v 37._o have_v def._n apolog._n pag._n 37._o show_v out_o of_o vesputius_n that_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o sundry_a whole_a country_n convert_v and_o baptize_v before_o the_o portugal_n come_v there_o or_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 113._o that_o osor_n gest_n eman_n l._n 3._o pag._n 83._o &_o 107._o fred._n lumnius_fw-la de_fw-fr extreme_a indic_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sur._n come_v a_o 1565._o baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 57_o n_o 113._o the_o jesuite_n own_o history_n report_v that_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o city_n there_o and_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o this_o day_n and_o marry_v priest_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o belike_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o step_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n there_o afore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v he_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v to_o our_o faith_n for_o saint_n thomas_n convert_v they_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o he_o preach_v §_o 49._o nay_o even_o our_o own_o chronicle_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o our_o dear_a country_n england_n be_v convert_v by_o austin_n a_o monk_n send_v from_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o then_o be_v unhatched_a for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n the_o like_a record_n in_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o only_a who_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o history_n see_v socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o &_o cap._n 28._o &_o 30._o sozom._n l._n 2_o c._n 23._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o platina_n in_o vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la steph._n 7._o adrian_n 4._o aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 16._o baronius_n his_o annal_n the_o indian_a and_o japonian_a history_n &_o letter_n &_o other_o particular_a history_n of_o peculiar_a christian_a country_n the_o answer_n 1_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o suppose_v he_o do_v convert_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n that_o send_v he_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a thing_n suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o 194._o against_o l._n 4._o ep_v 76._o 80._o 83._o &_o l._n 6._o ep_n 88_o 194._o image_n 109._o image_n l._n 7._o ep_n 109._o the_o supremacy_n penitent_n supremacy_n super_fw-la 7_o psal_n penitent_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o contagion_n of_o some_o error_n be_v get_v in_o in_o his_o time_n and_o austin_n arrive_v in_o england_n may_v do_v his_o best_a to_o scatter_v they_o which_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n be_v never_o the_o near_a that_o they_o shoot_v at_o because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o say_a thing_n so_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v error_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v long_o before_o augustine_n come_v and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o let_v any_o man_n set_v down_o what_o austin_n teach_v in_o this_o his_o imaginated_a conversion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o he_o 2_o second_o i_o say_v he_o convert_v not_o our_o country_n at_o all_o except_v the_o plant_n of_o some_o trifle_a ceremony_n for_o gildas_n 20._o gildas_n an._n 580._o polyd_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la tonstal_n praefixa_fw-la gildae_n austin_n come_v a_o 597._o baro_n a_o 597._o n._n 20._o who_o live_v afore_o augustine_n come_n write_v that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o some_o of_o that_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o country_n baronius_n 51._o baronius_n an._n 58._o n._n 51._o think_v saint_n peter_n be_v here_o theodoret_n 9_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n nicephorus_n 40._o nicephorus_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n 5._o zelotes_n baron_fw-fr a_o 35._o n._n 5._o some_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o timely_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v for_o so_o 3._o so_o tertul._n advers_a judae_fw-la origen_n hom_n 4._o in_o ezek._n theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o ancient_a writer_n agree_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o austin_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o land_n as_o 8._o as_o three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o some_o vain_o give_v it_o out_o it_o be_v 19_o be_v alan_n cope_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o &_o 19_o object_v that_o the_o faith_n thus_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o be_v extinguish_v again_o by_o heresy_n and_o paganism_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o austin_n convert_v whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o
42.11_o mortal_a sin_n digress_v 38._o see_v sin_n monastery_n be_v first_o throw_v down_o by_o papist_n 42.10_o of_o vile_a report_n in_o their_o time_n 42.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a old_a writer_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n digress_v 45._o a_o brag_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o bennet_n 42.13_o n_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n expound_v and_o handle_v digress_v 34._o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n o_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n object_n digress_v 8._o why_o they_o make_v folk_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o obscure_a digress_v 9_o see_v scripture_n occam_n the_o schoolman_n 50.35_o only_o faith_n see_v faith_n only_o opinion_n variable_a exceed_o among_o the_o papist_n 35.21_o the_o say_n that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o original_a sin_n no_o agreement_n among_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 50.17_o original_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n 6.11_o and_o 35.3_o p_o painter_n the_o painter_n jest_n 38.6_o paint_v christ_n arm_n for_o what_o use_n 40.35_o papist_n famous_a for_o control_v reject_v censure_v and_o purge_v one_o another_o 44.14_o a_o example_n of_o their_o impudent_a denial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 44.15_o &_o 50.18_o they_o wipe_v our_o name_n out_o of_o book_n 45.2_o papistry_n be_v a_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o mere_a witty_a device_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o pleasure_n 43.3_o and_o digress_v 46._o a_o new_a religion_n 48.1_o pardon_n when_o and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o 50.8_o they_o release_v all_o satisfaction_n 40.33_o the_o treasury_n whence_o they_o rise_v nu_fw-la 34._o a_o view_n of_o long_a pardon_n grant_v for_o short_a service_n nu_fw-la 35._o penance_n the_o papist_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v ordain_v nor_o by_o what_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v digress_v 55._o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v dispute_v 36.12_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v how_o his_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v 36.39_o &_o inde_fw-la pope_n make_v judge_v of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o and_o over_o the_o father_n 44.11_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n digress_v 25._o but_o be_v be_v resist_v ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n 36.8_o many_o pope_n depose_v nu_fw-la 8._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o common_o be_v nu_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o province_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 36.26_o he_o may_v err_v see_v err_v he_o call_v himself_o s._n peter_n 36.38_o pope_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n &_o how_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v 55.9_o many_o at_o once_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o describe_v 57.9_o how_o the_o pope_n sin_n be_v excuse_v 57.11_o pope_n succession_n he_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n successor_n digress_v 29._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o effectual_o prove_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o conceit_a primacy_n all_o papistry_n will_v fall_v 36.24_o prayer_n in_o latin_a mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o long_o pardon_n promise_v to_o short_a prayer_n 40.35_o predestination_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v belie_v by_o the_o papist_n 40.43_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o lay_v down_o n._n 44._o it_o impose_v no_o natural_a necessity_n upon_o the_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o it_o and_o free_a will_n nu_fw-la 45_o 46._o the_o papist_n make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o subject_a to_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o do_v num_fw-la 46_o 47._o it_o be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v numb_a 49._o presidencie_n over_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a 36.29_o priest_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n deny_v by_o learned_a papist_n 35.20_o this_o power_n handle_v digress_v 55._o their_o marriage_n allow_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o life_n note_v in_o the_o papacy_n 38.5_o a_o silly_a priest_n that_o believe_v all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v print_v 42.8_o purge_v of_o book_n the_o papist_n practice_n 35.18_o puritan_n that_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n 40.19_o q._n qvestion_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n digres_n 3._o no_o end_n of_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n 35.21_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.3_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v read_v they_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o rebaptization_n a_o point_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n 36.4_o reprobation_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o religious_a man_n &_o order_n see_v monk_n resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v faith_n roman_a church_n how_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n communicate_v with_o it_o 46.2_o the_o greek_n refuse_v it_o ibid._n how_o it_o increase_v 47.1_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o that_o which_o now_o be_v therein_o 50.4_o &_o inde_fw-la resistance_n make_v against_o the_o change_n nu_fw-la 5._o one_o mean_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o old_a faith_n nu_fw-la 15._o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n alteration_n digress_v 52._o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catalogue_n be_v answer_v nu_fw-la 40._o the_o roman_a church_n alter_v the_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o it_o be_v mean_v 51.3_o how_o the_o father_n praise_v the_o roman_a church_n 56.1_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n grow_v 58.1_o the_o papist_n absurd_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n 13.3_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a 3.1_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v simple_o necessary_a ibid._n but_o not_o reveal_v to_o all_o ibid._n it_o have_v five_o property_n 4.1_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o ibid._n and_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v it_o 4.6_o how_o we_o call_v the_o translate_v scripture_n the_o rule_n 6.1_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a though_o some_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o learn_v it_o 7.2_o and_o 8.10_o how_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o see_v church_n s._n sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n merry_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8.15_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o antiquity_n 35.11_o and_o 47_o 7._o in_o both_o kind_n best_o 35.20_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o 51.10_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 47.9_o saint_n what_o kind_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v 39.1_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n 39.2_o &_o 41.1_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n canonise_a of_o saint_n 39.3_o the_o papist_n claim_v kindred_n of_o many_o saint_n that_o never_o know_v the_o popish_a religion_n 42.1_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o 35.20_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v 40.39_o the_o papist_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o 41.10_o sanctification_n of_o life_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o satisfaction_n what_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o require_v and_o teach_v digres_n 39_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v satisfaction_n 40.28_o note_v what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o work_n nu_fw-la 30._o our_o work_n satisfy_v not_o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o papist_n play_v with_o their_o satisfaction_n nu_fw-la 33._o pardon_n release_v all_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 30._o a_o view_n of_o the_o papist_n uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n in_o this_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 34._o scripture_n the_o people_n allow_v to_o read_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n 62.2_o the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o 2.3_o and_o dispute_v of_o they_o num_fw-la 4._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o needful_a num_fw-la 7._o they_o be_v easy_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n 4.2_o it_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4.1_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 34.1_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n digress_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v see_v translation_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_a 7.2_o digress_v 8._o but_o only_a in_o two_o case_n 8.1_o how_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v attain_v 8.2_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a nu_fw-la 3._o why_o learned_a man_n vary_v
think_v this_o a_o fit_a course_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 8._o alexandrinus_n niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o use_v sometime_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v the_o writing_n and_o treatise_n of_o heretic_n though_o it_o something_o pollute_v his_o mind_n with_o touch_v their_o unclean_a opinion_n because_o he_o reap_v this_o profit_n thereby_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o refel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o execrate_v &_o detest_v they_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v i_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a conference_n special_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n bound_v he_o 1._o to_o do_v it_o temperate_o abstain_v from_o rail_v and_o reproach_v 2._o perspicuous_o that_o i_o may_v certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n 3._o honest_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o what_o i_o prove_v my_o say_n by_o be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o either_o in_o the_o text_n by_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o authority_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v or_o according_a to_o a_o usual_a trade_n take_v up_o of_o late_a among_o they_o traduce_v with_o taunt_n and_o outcry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a allege_v until_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o if_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o lot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o profitable_a a_o adversary_n and_o so_o wish_v the_o good_a reader_n that_o with_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o care_v to_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n he_o will_v pursue_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n beseech_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n §._o the_o other_o follow_v the_o first_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o that_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o 1._o no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o enfold_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n 2._o 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o 1._o this_o rule_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 3._o 2._o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o 5._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o papist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 7._o 8._o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v it_o 5._o 9_o touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o 6._o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a translation_n be_v pure_a than_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v 6._o 11._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n disable_v it_o not_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7._o 1._o all_o matter_n needful_a be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 3._o why_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a 8._o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o itself_o and_o how_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v it_o among_o many_o sense_n 8._o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 13._o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o church_n 8._o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a contain_v all_o thing_n 9_o how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o 5._o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o 9_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n vari_v with_o the_o time_n 9_o 11._o again_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o man_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o how_o private_a man_n &_o private_a company_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o multitude_n 12._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n 13._o 2._o whether_o and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v 14._o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o expound_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v &_o be_v not_o 17._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o 2._o the_o protestant_n say_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o effect_n do_v 17._o 3._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a 18._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o 2._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v 26._o to_o 31._o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o be_v 33._o 1._o the_o protestant_a church_n want_v not_o true_a unity_n 33._o 2._o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v some_o contention_n 33._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o unity_n 34._o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v 34._o 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o scripture_n most_o despiteful_o five_o way_n 35._o 3._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n 35._o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v unity_n and_o live_v in_o manifest_a contention_n demonstrate_v 35._o 16._o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o old_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n 36._o 2._o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n 36._o 5._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n 36._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 22.32_o joh._n 21.15_o handle_v at_o large_a &_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n 36._o 11._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o experience_n 36._o 26._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36._o 32._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o hope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n 36._o 36._o no_o certainty_n among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 36._o 39_o a_o place_n of_o cyprian_a allege_v for_o the_o supremacy_n answer_v 37._o 1_o 2._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o how_o 38._o 1._o certain_a word_n of_o m._n luther_n expound_v 38._o 2._o outward_a holiness_n no_o proper_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o 3._o the_o unholines_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demonstrate_v 38._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la what_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 39_o 1._o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n 39_o 2._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n induce_v not_o to_o liberty_n 40._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la fast_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o 40._o 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n just_o reject_v 40._o 6._o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 11._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 40._o 12._o touch_v man_n power_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 40._o 18._o whether_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 22._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 26._o satisfaction_n how_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o by_o the_o papist_n 40._o 28._o a_o short_a view_n of_o long_a pardon_n 40._o 35._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 37._o predestination_n how_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 43._o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o contingencie_n 40._o 44._o freewill_n and_o god_n
decree_n how_o reconcile_v together_o 40._o 45._o touch_v freewill_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o by_o god_n providence_n 40._o 46_o predestination_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40._o 49._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 50._o again_o touch_v freewill_n at_o large_a show_v all_o the_o question_n in_o that_o point_n 40._o 52._o &_o inde_fw-la wherein_o true_a holiness_n stand_v 41._o 1._o how_o good_a work_v become_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o true_a holiness_n 41._o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o point_n explicate_v 41._o 5._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n no_o good_a 42._o 1._o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o like_o the_o modern_a 42._o 3._o touch_v miracle_n object_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o answer_n 42._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la incredible_a miracle_n and_o ridiculous_a report_v 42._o 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n detect_v 42._o 10._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n exclude_v liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 43._o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o sinful_a life_n 43._o 3._o some_o point_n of_o papistry_n name_v that_o invite_v man_n to_o liberty_n 43._o 5._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o roman_a faith_n a_o mere_a device_n invent_v to_o maintain_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 43._o 7._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v show_v and_o expound_v 44._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v the_o ancient_a father_n their_o authority_n and_o usage_n with_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n compare_v 44._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la who_o be_v father_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o who_o all_o the_o father_n 44._o 9_o the_o pope_n usher_n the_o father_n 44._o 11._o the_o papist_n be_v notorious_a for_o contemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n exemplify_v 44._o 12._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o they_o that_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 45._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_a either_o in_o time_n or_o place_n 46._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v her_o ancient_a faith_n 47._o &_o inde_fw-la transubstantiation_n a_o late_a device_n 47._o 8._o 9_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v convert_v no_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 48._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o indies_n know_v the_o true_a faith_n afore_o the_o papist_n come_v there_o 48._o 3._o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 49._o how_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v convert_v the_o indies_n spanish_a massacre_n 49._o 5._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o question_n when_o do_v the_o faith_n fail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answer_v and_o dispute_v 50._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o time_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o some_o point_n in_o papistry_n 50._o 8._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o resistance_n make_v in_o former_a time_n against_o the_o papacy_n with_o a_o catalogue_n 50_o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o some_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 50._o 40._o papistry_n come_v in_o secret_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a expound_v 51._o 2._o 3._o image_n notorious_o resist_v when_o they_o come_v in_o 51._o 5._o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n 51._o 6._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 51._o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n explicate_v as_o we_o hold_v it_o 51._o 10._o the_o papist_n have_v write_v most_o spiteful_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 51._o 11._o succession_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v 52._o 1._o the_o calling_n of_o luther_n and_o our_o bishop_n justify_v and_o declare_v 52._o 5._o the_o father_n commend_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v not_o help_v it_o now_o 53._o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v 53._o 5._o ephes_n 4.11_o allege_a to_o prove_v outward_a succession_n answer_v 54._o 2._o 3._o externall_n succession_n of_o person_n in_o one_o place_n be_v neither_o only_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o there_o at_o all_o 55._o 2._o seven_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n to_o show_v it_o have_v be_v gross_o interrupt_v 55._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v the_o credit_n of_o anastasius_n book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n 55._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n 55._o 5._o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o void_a 55._o 6._o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n 55._o 7._o heretic_n have_v be_v pope_n and_o intruder_n and_o boy_n 55._o 8._o 9_o pope_n have_v be_v make_v and_o cast_v out_o again_o at_o the_o will_v of_o famous_a whore_n 55._o 9_o pope_n for_o wickedness_n more_o than_o monstrous_a 55._o 9_o many_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o right_a pope_n not_o know_v 55._o 10._o the_o father_n commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n expound_v 56._o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n answer_v 57_o 1_o 2._o luther_n defend_v touch_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n his_o writing_n his_o life_n his_o marriage_n and_o his_o death_n 57_o 3._o &_o inde_fw-la monster_n of_o lie_n devise_v against_o luther_n 57_o 7._o luther_n a_o honest_a man_n than_o any_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o many_o more_o 57_o 9_o again_o the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v defend_v 58._o touch_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 58._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la miracle_n not_o concur_v with_o all_o extraordinary_a call_n 59_o 1._o extraordinary_a calling_n distinguish_v 59_o 2._o luther_n need_v no_o miracle_n and_o why_o 59_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o papistry_n 60._o the_o objection_n that_o luther_n make_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n 61._o 1._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o high-beaten-way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 61._o 2._o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o papacy_n 61._o 4._o the_o scriptuy_n be_v sure_a token_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o popish_a miracle_n 62._o a_o brief_a exhortation_n of_o the_o author_n to_o his_o countryman_n 63._o a_o table_n of_o the_o digression_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n with_o their_o title_n the_o number_n set_v before_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o digression_n the_o number_n follow_v signify_v the_o §._o under_o which_o it_o stand_v 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 1._o 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 2._o 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5._o 4._o contain_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n so_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 5._o wherein_o against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n secret_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o read_v indifferent_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n 5._o 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 6._o 7._o wherein_o the_o trent-vulgar-latine_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 6._o 8._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o plain_o determine_v all_o appoint_v of_o faith_n 7._o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a because_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 7._o 10._o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n error_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 8._o 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n 9_o 13._o show_v against_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n that_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o fast_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o 14._o
cap._n 4._o cyril_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a yet_o to_o heretic_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o anchor_n and_o in_o anchor_n epiphanius_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v uneven_a &_o crooked_a which_o yet_o be_v straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v learning_n &_o understand_v austin_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n propound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v determine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o conclude_v christ_n conclude_v prologue_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o write_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o they_o conceive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v see_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v my_o finger_n much_o less_o a_o star_n they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o so_o they_o who_o understanding_n these_o my_o precept_n can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o rather_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o eye_n sight_n for_o i_o may_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n but_o i_o can_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o point_v to_o §_o 5._o all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o for_o certain_a ground_n the_o question_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n i_o resolve_v by_o put_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o four_o conclusion_n 15._o conclusion_n diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la â—cripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la acosta_n apud_fw-la possen_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n next_o that_o if_o possible_a it_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o be_v artic._n 6._o cap._n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jewel_n apol_n part_n 2._o cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n practice_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o pretence_n soever_o it_o come_v unto_o us._n 2_o and_o as_o for_o translation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o contain_v in_o all_o translation_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o we_o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_o immediate_o &_o most_o absolute_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a all_o other_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o 72._o therefore_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o integerrima_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la incorruptibilitate_fw-la alicuius_fw-la editionis_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la in_o cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la ita_fw-la conseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la suerit_fw-la opportunè_fw-la provideat_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la codices_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendet_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n pag_n 72._o we_o rely_v upon_o translation_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o degree_n namely_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o original_n and_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n we_o hold_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o every_o translation_n consent_v with_o the_o original_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o seek_v for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v call_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o rule_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o all_o language_n and_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o language_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o even_o as_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n although_o by_o humane_a voice_n in_o preach_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o so_o i_o enjoy_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o by_o a_o humane_a translation_n it_o be_v manifest_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o rule_n which_o be_v explain_v i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n one_o after_o another_o digression_n 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o first_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o text_n in_o plain_a word_n free_a from_o ambiguity_n say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n or_o as_o solomon_n 2.1.9_o solomon_n pro._n 2.1.9_o speak_v they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n 8.20_o path_n esa_n 8.20_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16.29_o they_o mal._n 4.4_o lu._n 16.29_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1.19_o judgement_n 2._o pet_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 20.31_o heart_n luc._n 1.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a 6._o eternal_a 1._o cor._n 4_o 6._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 10.26_o write_v luc._n 10.26_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o 29._o so_o luc._n 16_o 29._o do_v abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 22.18_o and_o deut._n 12.8.32_o pro._n 30.5_o mat._n 22.29_o gal._n 1.8_o eph_n 2.20_o heb._n 4.12_o ap._n 22.18_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n be_v there_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o
inform_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v we_o christ_n crucify_v 2.2_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o darkness_n to_o beget_v our_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v revoke_v from_o all_o other_o teacher_n to_o they_o and_o final_o be_v there_o no_o council_n no_o comfort_n no_o doctrine_n no_o resolution_n needful_a for_o we_o but_o there_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v it_o &_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 4_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v answer_v the_o place_n without_o tergiversation_n 334_o tergiversation_n ep._n 80._o â—d_a eustat_n medicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 334_o basil_n say_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v arbitrator_n between_o we_o and_o whosoever_o hold_v opinion_n consonant_a to_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v on_o their_o side_n optatus_n dispute_v against_o a_o donatist_n thus_o press_v he_o 5._o he_o cont._n parmen_fw-la lib_n 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o inquire_v out_o some_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o christian_n can_v because_o both_o side_n can_v yield_v they_o and_o by_o part_n take_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o without_o ourselves_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v inquiratur_fw-la find_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitis_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la viws_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n hermog_n gospel_n contra_fw-la hermog_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostome_n a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o orat._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hicrosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nyssen_n a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n austin_n 4._o austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 1._o tom_n 4._o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o 33._o he_o de._n nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valeria_n l_o 2._o c._n 33._o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o judge_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o paulin._n and_o ep._n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n again_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canoniall_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n 61_o credit_n de_fw-fr error_n profan_n relig_n arcana_fw-la prophetarun_n veneranda_fw-la pandantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sistat_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fides_fw-la pag._n 61_o julius_n firmicus_n let_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n jer._n us._n ho._n 1._o in_o jer._n origen_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 9_o credit_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 42._o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 15._o find_v catech._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 15._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2â—4_n scripture_n theod._n â—â—it_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 2â—4_n the_o empereur_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n etc._n say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o divine-inspired_n scripture_n take_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n 5_o and_o very_o common_a sense_n may_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o one_o point_n as_o ultim_fw-la as_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n ultim_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n who_o may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o another_o see_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o require_v again_o what_o father_n what_o council_n or_o church_n judgement_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n so_o likely_a 5.39_o likely_a act_n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o but_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 31._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1_o qu._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 31._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n let_v he_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o again_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o revelation_n conditionem_fw-la revelation_n bene_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la insallibâ—lem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o believe_v it_o do_v well_o move_v he_o thereunto_o seipsam_fw-la thereunto_o sirursus_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_n fimiliter_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la clarè_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la revelationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la revelationi_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la if_o again_o you_o ask_v and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o likewise_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n he_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o though_o hereunto_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a let_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o note_v 6_o final_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o convince_v the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o
admonish_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n to_o confute_v heretic_n in_o tradition_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o all_o disputation_n with_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n so_o little_a hope_n have_v they_o of_o receive_v any_o vantage_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o bristol_n deal_v sure_o and_o circumspect_o for_o his_o roman_a faith_n ultim_fw-la faith_n mot._n ultim_fw-la where_o teach_v his_o scholar_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o protestant_n he_o bid_v he_o first_o get_v the_o proud_a heretic_n out_o of_o his_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o tradition_n miracle_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o then_o like_a coward_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o i_o dare_v undertake_v on_o a_o papist_n behalf_n that_o put_v the_o scripture_n to_o silence_n and_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o judge_v and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o repeal_v law_n to_o use_v tradition_n approve_v counsel_n expound_v father_n and_o scripture_n declare_v the_o church_n mind_n glossa_fw-la mind_n papa_n dicitur_fw-la coeleste_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episco_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la make_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o use_v his_o will_n for_o a_o lawful_a reason_n and_o final_o as_o stapleton_n praefat_fw-la stapleton_n princip_n doctr_n fidei_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la speak_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o authority_n teach_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o as_o bristol_n wise_o forsee_v the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v cowardly_o convict_v heretic_n indeed_o save_o that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v how_o by_o confess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n to_o rely_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v debar_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n for_o allege_v the_o text_n for_o it_o and_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v easy_o conceive_v what_o small_a comfort_n can_v be_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v but_o note_v their_o conscience_n and_o smile_v at_o their_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o loud_o in_o allege_v text_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o grant_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o tradition_n and_o d._n saunders_n be_v but_o in_o a_o irish_a fit_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o 193._o vehement_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 193._o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n not_o such_o as_o possible_a need_v the_o church_n declaration_n but_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n not_o in_o some_o which_o scripture_n which_o multoque_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la evangelij_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditione_n perexigua_fw-la literis_fw-la est_fw-la mandara_o hosius_n confess_v c._n 92._o vide_fw-la eck._n ench_n c._n 4._o the_o scripture_n other_o papist_n can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcome_v the_o catholic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o less_o account_n than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n more_o allow_v digress_v 5._o wherein_o against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n secret_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o read_v indifferent_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n 9_o if_o the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o general_a exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n mean_v also_o to_o gird_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o permission_n thereof_o to_o the_o common_a people_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o etc._n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o rhem._n praefat_fw-la staphy_n apol_n petes_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2._o assert_v 3._o pag_n 43._o ouand_fw-fr brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o do_v 13._o prop._n 13._o l._n edesima_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o very_o odious_o exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n prentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n &c_n &c_n you_o have_v at_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o 6.17_o we_o mat._n 4_o 4.7_o 10._o ephes_n 6.17_o to_o be_v our_o armour_n against_o satan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o command_v 5.39_o command_v deut._n 6.7_o &_o 13.12_o jos_n 1.8_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v for_o our_o understanding_n in_o vain_a be_v we_o teach_v 5.12_o teach_v col._n 3.16_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o heb._n 5.12_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o scripture_n 3.15_o scripture_n psa_fw-la 19.7_o prou._n 1.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v hold_v from_o we_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n call_v they_o 3._o they_o digress_v 3._o the_o rule_n if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o or_o if_o as_o duraeus_n 148._o duraeus_n confut._n resp_n whitak_n 1._o â—at_a 5._o pag._n 148._o write_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o as_o 76._o as_o apolo_n part_n 2._o transl_n by_o stapl._n pag._n 76._o staphylus_n counsel_v a_o portesse_n contain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parcel_n be_v sufficient_a or_o if_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n lie_v not_o that_o legend_n that_o de_fw-fr sacr_n vernac_n legend_n ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o forgiveness_n but_o also_o of_o reward_n and_o 91._o and_o de_fw-fr express_a dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la pag._n 91._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o woman_n to_o meddle_v with_o their_o distaff_n than_o god_n word_n 10_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o conceit_n of_o these_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v but_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n translation_n be_v provide_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o vlphilas_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o language_n that_o so_o the_o barbarian_n may_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v socrates_n auentinus_n 4._o auentinus_n annal._n l._n 4._o say_v that_o methodius_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n joh._n tongue_n homil._n 1._o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n mention_v syrian_n egyptian_a indian_a persian_a and_o ethiopian_a translation_n yea_o other_o innumerable_a 5_o innumerable_a de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bible_n be_v turn_v into_o all_o language_n use_v in_o the_o world_n greek_n latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sarmatian_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a book_n and_o fragment_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n 1._o nation_n eccles_n hist_o gent._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bede_n show_v that_o of_o old_a it_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o language_n thereof_o and_o final_o praefac_o final_o rhem._n praefac_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v note_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n 5._o point_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o so_o many_o disease_n of_o man_n will_n be_v holpen_v proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n which_o fit_o may_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n whereunto_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o which_o when_o they_o read_v they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o and_o so_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v such_o man_n speak_v and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o gen._n with_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n &_o ho._n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n &_o hom_n 2._o &_o 5._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 29._o
common_a heresy_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n so_o dangerous_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n how_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o first_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o evident_a place_n call_v we_o to_o it_o 8.20_o it_o joh._n 5.39_o esa_n 8.20_o bid_v we_o search_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o 1.19_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n yea_o 12.5_o yea_o hebr._n 12.5_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n and_o when_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o 3.15_o not_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o say_v a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n not_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n 10.27_o christ_n joh._n 10.27_o say_v his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o 16.29_o and_o luc._n 16.29_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n shall_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o 4_o second_o he_o can_v name_v no_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o himself_o can_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n 11._o bellarmine_n illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o man_n scripture_n nihil_fw-la notius_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o know_v then_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v vocibus_fw-la say_v rock_n pa._n 193._o et_fw-la contaren_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pont._n pag._n 227._o luce_n meâ—idiana_fw-la illustrius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la puto_fw-la ex_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la vocibus_fw-la saunders_n we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n the_o papist_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v cry_v plain_a evident_a manifest_a scripture_n 5_o three_o all_o other_o question_n at_o the_o last_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n exposition_n be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o 1._o and_o greg._n val._n to_o 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o the_o church_n receive_v testimony_n from_o it_o so_o that_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a know_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o try_v by_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o 6_o last_o of_o all_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o to_o report_v this_o perspicuity_n for_o 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protrept_v pag._n 25._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o any_o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v nigh_o austin_n 8._o austin_n en_fw-fr arrat_n in_o psal_n 8._o say_v god_n have_v bow_v down_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o when_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o himself_o may_v chrysostome_n and_o his_o scholar_n 5._o scholar_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 5._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n write_v the_o same_o mat._n same_o homil._n 1._o in_o mat._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o ploughman_n and_o widow_n and_o boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a laz._n unwise_a hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n therefore_o god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fisherman_n tentmaker_n shepherd_n neat-heard_n &_o unlearned_a man_n that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o artificer_n the_o householder_n and_o widow_n woman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v their_o writing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v they_o may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o justine_n martyr_n commel_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 213._o grae_fw-la commel_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o be_v rehearse_v this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n far_o from_o the_o jesuite_n paradox_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o beyond_o the_o people_n capacity_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o instruction_n by_o they_o for_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o confidence_n of_o these_o new_a roman_a divine_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o 48._o itself_o bristo_n mot._n 48._o say_v one_o of_o they_o to_o any_o man_n not_o quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v most_o plain_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o field_n be_v win_v 21._o win_v campian_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posset_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 7._o c._n 21._o say_v another_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v we_o as_o full_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o their_o prisoner_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o their_o patron_n either_o to_o erect_v they_o seminary_n as_o 1572._o as_o surius_n comment_n rerum_fw-la in_o orb._n guess_v anno_o 1572._o do_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o or_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o those_o seminary_n they_o learn_v and_o teach_v digression_n 9_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a because_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 7_o and_o withal_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o very_o opportune_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a because_o indeed_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v obscure_o or_o not_o at_o all_o find_v therein_o that_o not_o the_o unlearned_a only_o but_o the_o skilful_a clerk_n of_o their_o church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v some_o point_n thereof_o and_o some_o they_o confess_v can_v be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o and_o have_v not_o these_o man_n good_a cause_n then_o to_o challenge_v it_o lusty_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o confession_n of_o andradius_fw-la that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n stay_v they_o not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o they_o but_o also_o no_o collection_n from_o the_o scripture_n eckius_fw-la 4._o eckius_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 4._o write_v the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 1._o jesuite_n enchird_n c._n 1._o have_v divide_v god_n word_n into_o three_o part_n that_o which_o himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o do_v themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o this_o latter_a say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v just_a as_o staphylus_n 6._o staphylus_n §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 6._o say_v before_o of_o the_o collier_n faith_n 8_o thus_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o name_v diverse_a main_a article_n as_o for_o example_n 5._o example_n tho._n 3._o q_o 25._o art_n 4._o canis_fw-la catech_n titul_a de_fw-fr praecep_n eccles_n nu_fw-la 5._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ibid._n
to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n &_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v so_o diligent_o that_o something_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n therefore_o can_v be_v try_v by_o only_a scripture_n because_o one_o place_n thereof_o expound_v another_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v he_o must_v be_v dispute_v with_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o fire_n have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o for_o against_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n we_o use_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o bid_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o see_v whether_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o one_o place_n thereof_o can_v interpret_v another_o 6._o another_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o austin_n say_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v cor._n deliver_v hom._n 9_o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n c._n 19_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a &_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n 267._o term_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o basil_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o final_o 2._o final_o in_o gen._n ca._n 2._o steuchius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n digression_n 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 17_o the_o canon_n law_n relatum_fw-la law_n dist_n 37._o c_o relatum_fw-la say_v express_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n commend_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o secure_v our_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o it_o authority_n it_o can_v assure_v us._n our_o faith_n must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v examine_v thereby_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n can_v persuade_v all_o man_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o do_v the_o scripture_n always_o have_v their_o authority_n even_o before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 8.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 2.4_o seed_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 4.12_o power_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a 24.32_o powerful_a luc._n 24.32_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o 5.36.39_o we_o joh._n 5.36.39_o it_o give_v great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n then_o john_n baptist_n can_v 19_o can_v 2._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o it_o 5.6_o it_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o thereof_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a final_o our_o saviour_n 5.47_o saviour_n joh._n 5.47_o say_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n great_a than_o christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n 20.31_o christ_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 5.10_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1.22_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o 2.20_o he_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1â—5_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o psa_fw-la 1â—5_n in_o all_o humane_a art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o can_v we_o know_v they_o infallible_o of_o themselves_o without_o we_o let_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o where_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o judgement_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a h._n very_a magist_n 3._o do_v 23._o scot._n 3._o do_v 23._o q_o unica_fw-la ockâ—â—_n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o gabr_n 3._o d._n 23._o q_o 2._o light_v g._n h._n schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o acquisita_fw-la &_o suasa_fw-la get_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o infusa_fw-la &_o inspirata_fw-la immediate_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v the_o mind_n without_o further_a testimony_n to_o yield_v obedience_n now_o 17._o now_o deut._n 29_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 17._o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o point_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n 20._o verity_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o say_v d._n stapleton_n alexander_n hales_n inspirata_fw-la hales_n part._n 1._o q._n 1._o memb_v 1._o fides_fw-la suasa_fw-la inspirata_fw-la say_v faith_n persuade_v arise_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n inspire_v believe_v the_o first_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o knowledge_n sacrae_fw-la knowledge_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la disponit_fw-la acceptâ—o_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n dispose_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n stay_v itself_o praef_n itself_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la credat_fw-la necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la purae_fw-la &_o nudae_fw-la penitus_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la nullam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la requirendo_fw-la altisiod_n sum._n li._n 2._o pag_n 71._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la latiùs_fw-la l._n 1._o praef_n only_o upon_o this_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v and_o hold_v we_o then_o either_o the_o church_n 1.8_o church_n gal._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 19_o let_v god_n himself_o 31._o himself_o lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o say_v ambrose_n teach_v i_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v it_o not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o say_v saluianus_n 3._o saluianus_n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 3._o all_o that_o man_n say_v needs_o reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n of_o itself_o final_o let_v these_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o confess_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o the_o former_a be_v write_v we_o see_v express_o of_o all_o scripture_n therefore_o of_o every_o book_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o write_v 4_o if_o the_o jesuite_n reply_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o name_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o digression_n 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o be_v another_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v know_v first_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a mean_n 12.7.11_o mean_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.11_o and_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o pen_v they_o as_o god_n secretary_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v we_o to_o assent_v these_o three_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o instrument_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o god_n do_v enlighten_v us._n 6_o so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o but_o 1._o but_o see_v scot._n prolog_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o cameracen_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o part_n 2._o council_n 1._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n sweet_a from_o sour_a naz._n sour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la naz._n and_o know_v child_n by_o their_o favour_n resemble_v the_o parent_n the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 11._o dispensation_n non_fw-la movent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la joan._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n exam_fw-la van_fw-mi doctr_n gent._n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o speech_n of_o picus_n be_v report_v and_o commend_v by_o possevinus_n in_o ciceron_n c._n 11._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o strange_a miracle_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a antiquity_n beyond_o all_o book_n the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n and_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o every_o part_n with_o other_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o vengeance_n that_o have_v pursue_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o readiness_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n and_o stranger_n for_o it_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o writer_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shine_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o hope_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o assurance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_a tradition_n 7_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v idle_a if_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v some_o other_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n for_o we_o admit_v both_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o reject_v the_o church_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o exposition_n so_o do_v we_o also_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o canonisation_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n hold_v possible_a that_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a credit_n with_o he_o as_o scripturae_fw-la as_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la hosius_n speak_v or_o all_z the_o authority_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v with_o we_o depend_v of_o necessity_n on_o the_o church_n as_o say_v 2._o say_v hier._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pighius_fw-la or_o as_o crab._n as_o epist_n synod_n respon_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la concilij_fw-la pag._n 700._o crab._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v authentic_a and_o such_o as_o we_o must_v without_o contradiction_n stand_v unto_o but_o also_o her_o deed_n and_o custom_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o scripturarum_fw-la we_o instar_fw-la habeant_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n custom_n both_o require_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o fashion_n or_o as_o wolfangus_n hermannus_n say_v and_o supra_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la hosius_n defend_v his_o say_n as_o good_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_v it_o all_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v too_o than_o you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v put_v some_o other_o rule_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n 8_o but_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o presumptuous_o to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o utter_o renounce_v for_o 16._o for_o catech._n cap._n the_o praecep_n eccl_n nu_fw-la 16._o canisius_n say_v we_o believe_v adhere_v and_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v in_o credit_n so_o many_o age_n can_v witness_v they_o contain_v not_o man_n invention_n but_o heavenly_a oracle_n 3._o oracle_n 3._o do_v 25._o dub_v 3._o biel_n say_v the_o catholic_a verity_n without_o any_o approof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o unchangeable_o true_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v unchangeable_o catholic_a venet._n catholic_a comment_fw-fr in_o tho._n tom_n 3._o p_o 2._o 31._o venet._n gregory_n of_o valence_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o d._n stapleton_n confess_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n 9_o assertion_n defence_n eccl._n authorit_fw-fr adver_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o first_o that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o for_o example_n the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a admonit_a new_a triplicat_fw-la inchoat_fw-la advers_a whitak_n in_o admonit_a second_o that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v now_o if_o the_o former_a may_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o
the_o church_n and_o those_o latter_a also_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o else_o can_v they_o not_o make_v the_o other_o so_o and_o why_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o absolute_o urge_v here_o by_o the_o jesuit_n when_o yet_o in_o so_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v spare_v that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a thing_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o without_o which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v secure_v digression_n 13._o show_v against_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n that_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n 9_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o express_o nor_o by_o analogy_n save_v that_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a 38._o ready_a hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n pag._n 38._o that_o which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n express_a word_n but_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n 42._o christ_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 42._o austin_n say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v from_o without_o the_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v there_o more_o abundant_o 95._o abundant_o regul_n contract_n q._n 95._o basil_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n which_o word_n say_v 13_o say_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la author_n harum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la admittere_fw-la traditiones_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a lib._n 1._o c._n 13_o a_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o debar_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authorize_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n 41._o tradition_n in_o mat._n hom_n 41._o chrysostome_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v there_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n his_o scholar_n 369._o scholar_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 369._o bid_v we_o shall_v refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n credatis_fw-la bible_n lib._n 12._o in_o joh._n in_o illud_fw-la â—â—ec_fw-la auten_fw-mi scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la cyril_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v write_v that_o shine_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n we_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 2._o christ_n comment_fw-fr in_o hagg._n c._n 2._o hierome_n whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o but_o those_o through_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o which_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n fid_fw-we father_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n anal_n fid_fw-we by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n for_o if_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o than_o some_o thing_n necessary_a be_v want_v for_o every_o substantial_a point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n 10_o but_o yield_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v this_o church_n whereto_o he_o will_v answer_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n of_o cardinal_n nay_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o who_o if_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o people_n by_o troop_n to_o hell_n eternal_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o himself_o there_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n man_n dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n say_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v kind_o take_v too_o if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o it_o 11_o and_o how_o will_v this_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v yield_v yourself_o unto_o she_o for_o no_o doubt_n she_o will_v discharge_v the_o office_n faithful_o which_o she_o labour_v for_o so_o eager_o let_v cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n tell_v you_o how_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o never_o recant_v this_o point_n as_o 358._o as_o stapl._n counterbl_a l._n 3._o c._n 36._o pag._n 358._o they_o say_v he_o do_v another_o of_o great_a truth_n thus_o he_o write_v 833._o write_v epist_n 2_o pag._n 833._o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 838._o change_v epist_n 3_o pag._n 838._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o 857._o he_o epist_n 7._o pag._n 857._o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o pope_n lawyer_n tell_v you_o that_o say_v puâ—i_fw-it say_v de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episcopi_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gloss_n §_o puâ—i_fw-it the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o be_v none_o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v to_o have_v go_v forward_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o he_o may_v dispense_v above_o all_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a wherinto_o all_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o halt_n in_o the_o end_n come_v all_o to_o it_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o four_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o must_v be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o do_v find_v it_o and_o have_v find_v it_o will_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o obedient_o in_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o that_o yield_v this_o obedient_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n do_v with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n diligent_o read_v it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n write_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v but_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o gross_o and_o obstinate_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a since_o man_n of_o contrary_a mind_n in_o religion_n do_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a read_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o continue_v opposite_a in_o opinion_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o in_o error_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o instruct_v every_o one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o jesuite_n three_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o
though_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n thereof_o absurd_o wrest_v the_o sheep_n therefore_o cast_v not_o away_o her_o fleece_n though_o the_o wolf_n sometime_o put_v it_o on_o else_o the_o jesuite_n must_v renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n also_o because_o sectmaster_n sometime_o allege_v it_o but_o even_o as_o he_o will_v say_v they_o allege_v it_o indeed_o but_o yet_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o so_o i_o say_v sectmaster_n allege_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n not_o true_o and_o let_v the_o jesuite_n remember_v that_o 166._o that_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n against_o chark_n pag._n 166._o a_o good_a friend_n of_o he_o excuse_v the_o blasphemous_a comparison_n of_o those_o that_o liken_v the_o scripture_n to_o other_o to_o censur_fw-fr colon._n pag._n 112._o pigh_a hierarch_n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o p._n 103._o and_o other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o this_o that_o heretic_n wrest_v and_o detort_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v bow_v into_o many_o form_n digression_n 15._o against_o the_o two_o former_a conclusion_n show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_a company_n 8_o because_o the_o jesuite_n plead_v so_o for_o his_o catholic_a multitude_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o scripture_n 4.1_o scripture_n 1._o thes_n 5.21_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o bid_v all_o man_n try_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v 17.11_o teach_v act._n 17.11_o commend_v they_o that_o examine_v even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o 16.17_o and_o math._n 7.15_o &_o 24.4_o esa_n 8.20_o jer._n 23.16_o rom._n 16.17_o command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 5.39_o and_o jos_n 1.18_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.14_o scripture_n heb._n 5.14_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o neither_o can_v by_o read_v attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n or_o have_v attain_v may_v not_o hold_v it_o against_o a_o multitude_n but_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o which_o be_v suspect_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v again_o 22.15_o again_o 1._o reg._n 22.15_o one_o michaiah_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o 400._o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la direct_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o whole_a jewish_a synagogue_n and_o 32.6_o and_o job_n 32.6_o elihu_n one_o young_a man_n rebuke_v the_o ancient_n 9_o saint_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o discourse_n about_o this_o point_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v propound_v a_o gentile_a act._n gentile_a homil._n 33._o in_o act._n say_v he_o come_v and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o side_n to_o cleave_v unto_o many_o dissension_n be_v among_o you_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v which_o opinion_n to_o hold_v every_o one_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v pretend_v so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o to_o believe_v to_o this_o chrysostome_n repli_v true_o say_v he_o this_o make_v much_o for_o we_o for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v trouble_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o rely_v upon_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v but_o if_o thou_o mark_v the_o meaning_n thou_o may_v thorough_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o sit_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o say_v not_o then_o i_o be_o a_o scholar_n and_o wilbâ—_n no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o cavil_n and_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v fine_a say_v comment_fw-fr in_o nah._n c._n 2._o in_o fine_a hierome_n it_o be_v always_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o wake_a soul_n asleep_a therefore_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o when_o nineveh_n that_o sometime_o be_v so_o beautiful_a a_o whore_n shall_v have_v her_o end_n the_o people_n which_o before_o be_v lull_v asleep_a under_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o hasten_v towards_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mountain_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o these_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o if_o they_o find_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o than_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v approve_v because_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v detest_v do_v hierome_n in_o these_o word_n expound_v a_o prophet_n or_o prophecy_n himself_o concern_v these_o late_a time_n wherein_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n draw_v towards_o her_o end_n and_o the_o profound_a sleep_n of_o the_o romish_a teacher_n be_v such_o that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o direct_v both_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o coruption_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o why_o not_o when_o in_o many_o case_n the_o people_n ear_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o priest_n heart_n as_o the_o same_o hierome_n say_v in_o hierosolym_n in_o ad_fw-la pammach_n adâ—e_n erro_fw-la joh._n hierosolym_n another_o place_n 10_o moreover_o let_v the_o jesuite_n consider_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n have_v leave_v write_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o private_a man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n when_o his_o own_o doctor_n confute_v it_o for_o thus_o write_v etc._n write_v part._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_n &_o elect_v potest_fw-la cap._n significasti_fw-la in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la move_v retur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n panormitan_n one_o faithful_a man_n though_o private_a be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5._o testament_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctrine_n part_n 1._o consid_fw-la 5._o and_o gerson_n more_o full_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o every_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v and_o again_o some_o lay_a man_n not_o authorise_v may_v yet_o be_v so_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o assertion_n shall_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o such_o a_o lie_v man_n though_o he_o be_v private_a teach_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 13._o prefer_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n never_o so_o little_a anger_n they_o they_o write_v asmuch_o at_o this_o day_n non_fw-la saluat_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la pontifex_fw-la constant_a affirmat_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la examinare_fw-la &_o se_fw-la iuxta_fw-la regulam_fw-la superius_fw-la datam_fw-la dirigere_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr interdict_v composit_a à _fw-fr theolog._n venet_n prop._n 13._o i_o know_v not_o what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v write_v if_o they_o have_v now_o live_v in_o the_o pope_n seminary_n but_o this_o you_o see_v they_o write_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v or_o seminary_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o the_o private_v man_n that_o be_v may_v by_o they_o judge_v yea_o convince_v and_z refuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o say_v for_o private_a man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n they_o teach_v and_o believe_v against_o the_o
romish_a multitude_n and_o though_o their_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o when_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o believe_v they_o §_o 13._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o to_o this_o agree_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n infallible_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v know_v three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v universal_o resolve_v and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o will_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n that_o these_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o jesuite_n about_o this_o conclusion_n but_o free_o grant_v it_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v thereby_o then_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o 3._o for_o in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n tract_n 3._o austin_n say_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o mean_v a_o high_a matter_n first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o rule_n without_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a and_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o and_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o must_v show_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o spend_v time_n digression_n 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 2_o first_o howsoever_o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v absurd_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v accept_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n yet_o thus_o they_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v 6.9_o have_v digress_v 1._o c._n 6.9_o show_v and_o may_v further_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o jesuite_n word_n in_o this_o section_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o symbo_n but_o ruffin_n expos_fw-gr symbo_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v member_n he_o expound_v of_o yield_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o it_o which_o exposition_n may_v be_v further_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o 44._o which_o staplet_n def_n eccles_n potest_fw-la adu_fw-la whitak_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1._o tim._n 3.15_o bristo_n they_fw-mi 44._o other_o papist_n say_v more_o full_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o exposition_n be_v a_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v tolerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o next_o 3_o for_o have_v devolue_v all_o power_n over_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o define_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a company_n for_o mark_fw-mi for_o mot._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sâ—â—iâ—_n and_o annot._fw-la rom._n 1_o 8._o idem_fw-la b._n run_v annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o 58._o nu_fw-la 49._o see_v posseu_n bibl_n select_a lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o â—_o interdum_fw-la quoqueâ—aud_fw-la sâ—â—iâ—_n the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o wherein_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o romish_a faction_n persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o make_v room_n for_o themselves_o in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o jest_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v smile_v at_o rather_o then_o confute_v and_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o neither_o but_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o note_n above_o éla_o 4_o for_o as_o they_o take_v all_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o the_o church_n so_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v gregory_n of_o valence_n pontificis_fw-la valence_n dispuâ—_n theo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o â—isp_n 1._o â—u_n 1._o punct_a 1._o p._n 24._o item_n cater_n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o dom._n ban_n ibid._n apud_fw-la d._n tho_n nam_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la sum_fw-la mi_fw-mi pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n 136._o bishop_n analys_n fidei_fw-la pag._n 136._o in_o who_o reside_v that_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o please_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o thomas_n say_v 10._o say_v 22._o q_o 1._o art_n 10._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2.3_o church_n 22._o cue_n 1_o â—_o art_n 2.3_o yea_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o he_o defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la say_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n yea_o 40_o yea_o decis_fw-la aur_fw-it case_z part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c_o 7_o nu_fw-la 40_o say_v graffius_fw-la the_o common_a opinion_n be_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o 28._o so_o de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2_o c._n 28._o say_v bellarmine_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o sum_n sylu_a verbo_fw-la fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o sylvester_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v all_o in_o he_o and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o artic_a 6._o aluarus_n pelagius_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gloss_n say_v in_o sext._n extt._fw-la joh._n 22_o tit_n 14_o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n do_v dist_n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o glos_fw-la ibid._n yea_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n stapleton_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n praefat._v princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrinal_a say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_v in_o which_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o final_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o §._o himself_o §._o hereafter_o say_v all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v
jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o avouch_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o untrue_a as_o i_o will_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o manifest_v digress_v manifest_v digress_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 3._o it_o isid_n pelus_n ep_v 408_o lib._n 3._o which_o pelusiota_n note_v in_o all_o heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v indeed_o every_o where_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_v where_o and_o as_o donatist_n as_o aug._n epist_n 162_o contra_fw-la pertin_n donatist_n it_o be_v among_o the_o donatist_n they_o sacrifice_v in_o schism_n and_o dissension_n and_o greet_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o drive_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o their_o unity_n be_v of_o seven_o sort_n 8._o sort_n illyric_n de_fw-fr sect_n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 2._o the_o eccle_n q._n 5._o c._n 8._o as_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o have_v send_v they_o word_n and_o we_o think_v our_o jar_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v better_o than_o it_o 2_o the_o first_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o they_o be_v provident_a to_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n lest_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 12.16_o nought_o mat._n 12.16_o such_o a_o unity_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o one_o bear_v they_o say_v will_v lie_v with_o another_o 5._o another_o petr._n martyr_n decad_a l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o very_a cannibal_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v they_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o second_o be_v a_o heathenish_a unity_n when_o man_n for_o their_o credit_n will_v not_o seem_v contentious_a as_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o see_v innumerable_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v content_a to_o agree_v in_o all_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v they_o the_o three_o be_v brutish_a unity_n when_o their_o people_n consent_n because_o they_o be_v beastly_a ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o their_o ow_v abomination_n so_o 1._o so_o staphyl_n apol_n part_n 1._o the_o collier_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o hâ—s_n own_o belief_n the_o four_o be_v judas_n his_o unity_n who_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o many_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v therein_o because_o it_o enrich_v they_o and_o now_o &_o then_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sensuality_n the_o five_o be_v tyrannical_a unity_n when_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o spanish_a inquisition_n prevail_v more_o with_o their_o people_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sixth_o be_v herod_n unity_n for_o as_o he_o and_o pilate_n which_o be_v secret_o foe_n yet_o agree_v together_o to_o crucify_v christ_n so_o these_o man_n consent_v in_o one_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v together_o more_o to_o suppress_v we_o then_o to_o establish_v any_o sincerity_n among_o themselves_o the_o last_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o 15.4_o of_o judg._n 15.4_o sampsons_n fox_n which_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n but_o all_o their_o head_n be_v loose_a and_o every_o one_o look_v a_o sundry_a way_n so_o these_o man_n stick_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n in_o their_o religion_n all_o embrace_v one_o conceit_n of_o popery_n but_o in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o look_v and_o think_v as_o many_o way_n as_o there_o be_v head_n among_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n they_o all_o profess_v because_o it_o be_v their_o vantage_n and_o in_o he_o all_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n church_n and_o the_o true_a genealogy_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v unto_o they_o digression_n 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 3_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o swerve_v from_o any_o point_n which_o former_o it_o hold_v this_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n till_o antichrist_n break_v into_o it_o hold_v inviolable_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o compare_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o touch_v certain_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a sign_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o first_o their_o canonise_a now_o after_o 1500._o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n for_o 4._o for_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n charge_v all_o man_n to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o authentical_a text_n in_o all_o their_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yea_o other_o yea_o galatin_n de_fw-fr arcun_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 8._o leo_fw-la castrens_fw-la apologet_v lib._n 2._o and_o other_o the_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o accuse_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o corruption_n manifold_a and_o their_o general_a opinion_n thereof_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—oledoes_n conceit_n prolog_n conceit_n f._n simen_n bibl_n complut_fw-la in_o prolog_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n and_o therein_o print_v his_o latin_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a say_v he_o have_v place_v they_o as_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o latin_a so_o swarm_v with_o monstrous_a corruption_n that_o vulg_n that_o lin_n la._n the_o ope_v gen_fw-la interp_v l._n 3._o ca._n 4._o reg._n bibl_a tom_n 6._o in_o var._n lect_v lat_fw-la bibl_n edit_fw-la vulg_n themselves_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o 514._o and_o molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n pag._n 399._o andrad_n defence_n trid._n lib._n 4._o alph._n mendoz._n controu_fw-fr theol_fw-it q._n 7_o pag._n 514._o diverse_a of_o they_o justify_v with_o we_o against_o their_o fellow_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o some_o that_o mislike_v it_o yet_o confess_v b._n confess_v possevin_n bibl_n select_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sixt._n sen._n bibl_a sanct_n l_o 8._o pag._n 318._o b._n the_o error_n suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v strive_v thus_o about_o a_o edition_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o probability_n but_o that_o they_o see_v some_o evidence_n in_o the_o original_n which_o by_o their_o latin_n they_o hope_v they_o can_v avoid_v 4_o next_o 1.9_o next_o see_v digr_n 1.9_o they_o complain_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o best_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o many_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v which_o they_o may_v never_o say_v for_o shame_n if_o they_o be_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o devise_v this_o shift_n of_o tradition_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v press_v against_o they_o 5_o three_o 3_o three_o see_v digr_n 2._o &_o 3_o they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o mistrust_v their_o faith_n and_o doubt_v lest_o the_o people_n by_o read_v shall_v find_v it_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n 6_o four_o 16._o four_o see_v digr_n 16._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o forbid_v all_o other_o sense_n than_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prodigious_a they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v 2.3.7_o say_v cusan_a ep_v 2.3.7_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o again_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n
be_v more_o edify_v they_o want_v therefore_o this_o fruit_n three_o touch_v latin_a service_n thomas_n aquine_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n 14_o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n autem_fw-la sin_n 4._o do_v 18._o §._o non_fw-fr autem_fw-la the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o 3._o and_o fr._n victor_n relect_v 1._o de_fw-la potes_fw-la eccl._n sect_n 3._o other_o with_o he_o hold_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n bind_v and_o lose_v only_o by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v himself_o work_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n five_o touch_v shrift_n ibid._n shrift_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la d_o 5_o in_o poenit_fw-la gloss_n panot_v ibid._n the_o canon_n lawyer_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o take_v up_o by_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o michael_n bononiensis_n 29._o bononiensis_n expos_fw-la in_o ps_n 29._o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o caietan_n 4._o caietan_n 3._o tho._n q._n 80._o art_n 4._o hold_v a_o man_n by_o contrition_n without_o any_o confession_n be_v make_v clean_o &_o a_o formal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o touch_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n the_o aquin_n 4._o aquin_n in_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o say_v no_o work_n either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v just_a but_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o 3._o again_o in_o rom._n 3._o lect_n 4_o &_o 1._o tim._n 1_o lect_n 3._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o seventh_o touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o apprehesion_n thereof_o by_o faith_n pighius_fw-la 1._o pighius_fw-la bell._n the_o great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o the_o iustific_a l._n 2_o c._n 1._o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o 1549._o but_o controu_fw-fr ratispon_n contr_n 2._o pag._n 47._o edit_n paris_n 1549._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n interpose_v his_o justice_n between_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o our_o injustice_n so_o we_o present_v ourselves_o bold_o before_o god_n tribunal_n not_o only_o seem_v but_o also_o be_v just_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o habeantur_fw-la he_o nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la incorporatis_fw-la acsi_fw-la nostra_fw-la esset_fw-la accepta_fw-la ea_fw-la fertuâ—_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la iusti_fw-la habeantur_fw-la it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v account_v just_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n 424._o collen_n antididagm_n colon._n pag._n 29._o a_o book_n write_v by_o gropper_n of_o who_o the_o def_n of_o the_o cen_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rare_a man_n of_o our_o age_n see_v his_o commondation_n in_o sur._n comment_n an._n 1547._o p._n 424._o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n by_o a_o twofold_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v without_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n thus_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereon_o we_o must_v chief_o trust_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o eight_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la salvation_n enchirid._n council_n colon._n tit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n non_fw-la habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o same_o divine_n of_o collen_n write_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o a_o man_n justification_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o own_o self_n also_o have_v forgiveness_n through_o christ_n by_o faith_n trid._n faith_n innoc._n gentle_a exam_n con._n trid._n the_o same_o be_v also_o preach_v open_o by_o marinarius_fw-la a_o friar_n at_o the_o trent_n council_n nine_o touch_v merit_n 7._o merit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 5._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la waldenâ—_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 10._o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cornelius_n must_n 4._o must_n sixt._n senen_n bâ—blioth_o sanct_n lib_n 4._o a_o bishop_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o all_o italy_n run_v after_o he_o defend_v 2._o defend_v fr._n sua._n tom_n 3._o d._n 74._o s_o 2._o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o 11._o touch_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a other_o clear_a lyra_n hugo_n caâ—et_fw-la sigonius_n and_o other_o that_o many_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n 12._o touch_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n ouandus_fw-la 6._o ouandus_fw-la 4._o do_v 9_o pro._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o less_o hurt_n will_v grow_v by_o yield_v then_o by_o detain_v it_o 13._o touch_v marriage_n ibid._n marriage_n 4._o d._n 26_o q_o 3._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la joh._n capreol_n ibid._n durand_n hold_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o canus_n 5._o canus_n loc._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o say_v it_o be_v none_o unless_o the_o priest_n by_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o and_o 21._o and_o tolet._n sum._n case_z l._n 7_o c._n 21._o that_o which_o some_o papist_n call_v heresy_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v lawful_o marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n be_v affirm_v by_o mat._n by_o comment_fw-fr in_o 19_o mat._n caietan_n and_o 5._o and_o annot_n in_o caiet_fw-mi l._n 5._o catharinus_n 14._o touch_v freewill_n ariminensis_n 103._o ariminensis_n in_o 2_o d._n 26_o p._n 103._o deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o alphonsus_n libert_n alphonsus_n lib._n 9_o verbo_fw-la libert_n hold_v our_o will_n be_v free_a from_o constraint_n but_o not_o from_o necessity_n 15._o touch_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 3_o hell_n in_o 3._o d_o 22._o q_o 3_o durand_n and_o 1._o and_o apol._n qu._n 1._o picus_n mirandula_n deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o he_o descend_v not_o proper_o and_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o by_o effect_n in_o that_o without_o any_o local_a motion_n the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v thither_o by_o these_o few_o example_n you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v that_o thus_o be_v divide_v about_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o general_o or_o certain_o receive_v but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o deny_v it_o 21_o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o contention_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o opinion_n they_o have_v among_o they_o concern_v any_o question_n which_o themselves_o move_v in_o divinity_n for_o example_n whereas_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v away_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n only_o remain_v the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o subject_n or_o substance_n these_o accident_n abide_v some_o say_v they_o remain_v separate_v without_o any_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n biel_n cameracensis_n maior_n and_o the_o nominal_n some_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o way_n whereby_o to_o exist_v of_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o
be_v so_o jealous_a of_o he_o in_o thing_n concern_v manner_n believe_v also_o he_o may_v write_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o adrian_n and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr â—o_o pont._n lib_n 4_o c._n 1._o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gâ—rson_n almain_n alphonsus_n and_o pope_n adrian_n define_v it_o too_o unless_o he_o use_v a_o general_a council_n 206._o council_n can._n loc_fw-la l_o 6._o c._n 8._o pag._n 206._o which_o council_n also_o may_v err_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n whereon_o he_o build_v the_o definition_n supra_fw-la definition_n bellar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o by_o proceed_v rash_o without_o mature_a deliberation_n final_o 14._o final_o stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o pope_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o may_v miss_v it_o they_o i_o say_v which_o thus_o far_o forth_o misdoubt_v he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conscience_n free_a from_o a_o further_a conceit_n if_o they_o may_v free_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o both_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o in_o such_o case_n their_o decree_n bound_v not_o man_n and_o out_o of_o question_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n till_o of_o late_a for_o canus_n add_v canus_n loc._n lib._n 6._o c._n 1._o these_o be_v gerson_n almain_n adrian_n waldensis_n gratian_n turrecremaia_n and_o erasmusâ—_n unto_o who_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v report_v of_o seven_o renowned_a papist_n that_o in_o their_o time_n they_o believe_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n may_v err_v even_o then_o when_o it_o judge_v of_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o new_a upstart_n opinion_n of_o fidei_fw-la of_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n anal._n fidei_fw-la some_o modern_a jesuite_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v define_v thing_n of_o faith_n either_o with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o whether_o he_o take_v heed_n or_o not_o 7_o and_o i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o they_o which_o most_o pretend_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o be_v loud_a in_o magnify_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o there_o be_v example_n where_o they_o repine_v at_o his_o definition_n and_o she_o outright_o from_o they_o the_o pope_n florence_n pope_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o florence_n decree_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n yet_o since_o that_o decree_n ult._n decree_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o dogm_n eccl_n l_o 1._o c._n ult._n driedo_n sulpit._n driedo_n comment_fw-fr in_o sever_v sulpit._n sigonius_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n and_o reject_v they_o and_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s_o xtus_fw-fr concern_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o council_n say_v 4â—_n say_v biblioth_n l_o 1._o pag._n 4â—_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o book_n not_o ragged_a and_o patch_a addition_n such_o as_o these_o last_o chapter_n of_o hester_n be_v much_o like_o a_o theme_n make_v by_o a_o school_n lad_n see_v what_o a_o pleasant_a distinction_n he_o have_v at_o hand_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o yet_o be_v count_v a_o catholic_a of_o the_o union_n too_o and_o 9_o and_o loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o canus_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o decree_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n though_o they_o will_v make_v a_o poor_a protestant_a believe_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n decree_v by_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o 10._o yea_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o 10._o they_o boast_v that_o these_o apocryphaes_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v scripture_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o laodicea_n yet_o lyra_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 5._o cardinalis_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacri_fw-la concilij_fw-la definitionem_fw-la tam_fw-la expressam_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la varijs_fw-la pratexâ—ibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la editionem_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la plurimis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la corrigere_fw-la veimt_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n q_o 1_o art_n 8_o p._n 67._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la p._n 73._o loc._n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o turâ—ecremata_fw-la caietan_n and_o other_o in_o their_o time_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n 2._o council_n sess_n 4._o decret_a 2._o decree_v that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o in_o all_o public_a reading_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n use_v as_o such_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o to_o reject_v it_o yet_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o all_o papist_n then_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o start_v from_o it_o extreme_a necessity_n indeed_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o hereof_o take_v a_o example_n in_o canus_n thus_o 311._o thus_o pag._n 311._o say_v he_o our_o latin_a edition_n have_v it_o where_o those_o three_o word_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la artaxerxeâ—_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o expositor_n they_o be_v peradventure_o foist_v into_o the_o margin_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o error_n of_o writer_n clap_v into_o our_o text_n another_o example_n take_v in_o galatinus_n here_o 1._o here_o de_fw-fr arcan_a l._n 10._o c._n 7_o see_v another_o example_n touch_v marc._n 13.32_o in_o b._n medin_n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n qu._n 10._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o say_v he_o our_o edition_n have_v two_o great_a corruption_n the_o hebrew_a verity_n have_v it_o far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o corruption_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o edition_n again_o the_o pope_n 11._o pope_n sess_n 11._o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n 6._o time_n contra._n haer_fw-mi l._n 1_o c._n 6._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n have_v write_v the_o contrary_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o trent_n sess_n 6._o teach_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n condemn_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o 2._o yet_o controu_fw-fr 2._o pighius_fw-la submit_v not_o himself_o to_o this_o decree_n but_o hold_v against_o it_o the_o very_a belief_n of_o the_o protestant_n ultima_fw-la protestant_n sess_n 21_o can_n 3._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eucha_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o §._o sit_v ultima_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n forbid_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o receiver_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o both_o but_o 7_o but_o breviloqu_n in_o 4._o d._n 9_o pro._n 6._o &_o 7_o ouandus_fw-la and_o 25._o and_o gasp_n cassal_n lib._n the_o coen_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o some_o other_o think_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v better_a all_o thing_n consider_v to_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v the_o receiver_n they_o in_o one_o again_o 6._o again_o sess_n 6._o the_o pope_n decree_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n define_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o yet_o catharinus_n even_o against_o the_o trent_n council_n great_a council_n asser_n &_o tract_n de_fw-fr certitud_n great_a defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o write_v 9_o write_v quilibet_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la gratia_fw-la formidare_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la potest_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o cap._n 9_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o trent_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o elude_v it_o by_o diverse_a shift_n and_o flight_n distinction_n and_o constrain_v 46._o constrain_v dom._n à _fw-fr soto_n apolog_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o andr._n vega._n defence_n trid._n l._n 9_o c._n 46._o they_o that_o deal_v against_o he_o in_o effect_n to_o gainsay_v the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o say_v a_o just_a man_n may_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o grace_n as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v yea_o certain_a without_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n the_o which_o be_v express_o against_o h_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o in_o good_a term_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o pope_n shall_v decree_v and_o they_o when_o the_o decree_n run_v against_o their_o mind_n with_o subtle_a exposition_n and_o witty_a distinction_n so_o to_o hammer_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n whatsoever_o the_o tune_n be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o senensis_n and_o catharinus_n the_o which_o may_v be_v do_v the_o easy_o and_o with_o more_o show_n of_o obedience_n because_o these_o decree_n special_o the_o trent_n
have_v do_v it_o this_o argument_n foul_o trouble_v our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fain_o outface_v it_o by_o salve_v such_o pope_n as_o be_v touch_v from_o heresy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o say_v 2._o say_v 4._o d._n 18._o pro._n 25_o coâ—ol_n 2._o ouandus_fw-la the_o which_o pope_n though_o some_o catholic_n will_v feign_v clear_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v at_o least_o as_o a_o private_a man_n thus_o marcellin_n thus_o conc._n sinew_n apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 303._o nu_fw-la 89._o carranz_n in_o marcellin_n marcellinus_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n saturn_n hercules_n &_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o be_v thereupon_o examine_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n the_o which_o story_n 102._o story_n tom._n 2._o a_o 302_o nu_fw-la 102._o baronius_n confess_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n believe_v with_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ancient_a martyrologue_n and_o breviaries_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 43.44_o church_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la solita_fw-la fascic_fw-la temp_n a_o 353._o baron_fw-fr tom_n 3._o a_o 357._o n._n 43.44_o liberius_n that_o be_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o fall_v into_o arianisme_n subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n whereupon_o athanasius_n fall_v from_o his_o community_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 23._o church_n anast_n bibliot_n in_o leone_n 2._o nilus_n de_fw-fr priâ—at_fw-la pag._n 23._o honorius_n the_o first_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o withal_o but_o one_o nature_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n condemn_v he_o in_o 7._o in_o synod_n 6._o act_n 4.12.13_o synod_n 7._o act_n ult._n synod_n 8._o act_n 7._o three_o general_a counsel_n inde_fw-la counsel_n see_v d_o reyn._n apolog_n thes_n nu_fw-la 39_o &_o inde_fw-la it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n strive_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o can_v though_o they_o blush_v not_o in_o his_o defence_n to_o discredit_v all_o antiquity_n yea_o to_o fly_v one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o as_o pighius_fw-la 8._o pighius_fw-la hier._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o discredit_v the_o story_n lect_n story_n pigh_a diatrib_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la lect_n a_o certain_a learned_a man_n wish_v he_o to_o recant_v syn._n recant_v diatrib_n de_fw-fr act_n 6._o syn._n whereupon_o he_o set_v afresh_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o canus_n ult._n canus_n loc._n lib._n 6._o c._n ult._n ask_v how_o can_v pighius_fw-la clear_v he_o who_o psellus_n tharasius_n theodorus_n with_o his_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n and_o pope_n adrian_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o 31._o but_o an._n 681._o nu_fw-la 31._o baronius_n turn_v upon_o canus_n again_o and_o sententia_fw-la and_o quem_fw-la voluissem_fw-la sensibus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la canum_fw-la quà m_fw-la nomine_fw-la totus_fw-la praeceps_fw-la in_o ferenda_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la tanta_fw-la sententia_fw-la descant_v upon_o his_o name_n shake_v he_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o unity_n of_o papist_n even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a they_o shall_v agree_v 35_o and_o of_o late_a day_n when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o broach_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n it_o please_v god_n to_o check_v that_o fond_a opinion_n &_o by_o sensible_a example_n of_o some_o present_a pope_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o if_o reason_n can_v not_o persuade_v they_o yet_o experience_n shall_v convince_v they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v none_o that_o have_v write_v he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o let_v they_o hold_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o their_o peril_n 3._o peril_n theod._n nicmens_n de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 3_o c._n 44._o pag._n 91._o antonin_n sum_fw-la hist_o part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c_o 5._o §_o 3._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o depose_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o gregory_z the_o 12._o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatics_n obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o bennet_n continue_v pope_n still_o for_o all_o this_o 2._o this_o conci_fw-la const_n sess_v 37._o anton._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o a_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o constance_n depose_v he_o again_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o papacy_n command_v all_o man_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 12._o schismatic_n sess_n 11._o &_o 12._o the_o same_o council_n depose_v also_o another_o pope_n john_n 23_o where_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v as_o his_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n nor_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 34._o dead_a sess_n 34._o a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n a_o notorious_a disturber_n and_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o simonist_n a_o perjure_a wretch_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n thus_o we_o see_v their_o own_o self_n in_o express_a term_n lay_v to_o the_o pope_n charge_n schism_n heresy_n scandal_n breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n depose_v he_o &_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o another_o while_n they_o will_v defend_v he_o can_v err_v christ_n have_v give_v he_o infalliblenesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n all_o that_o will_v be_v count_v true_a catholic_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o unity_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o authority_n digression_n 29._o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 36_o this_o point_n be_v proper_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o saint_n peter_n faith_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v depart_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v than_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n because_o true_a succession_n stand_v in_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v now_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o particular_o in_o 22.23_o in_o digr_n 22.23_o other_o place_n and_o handle_v it_o general_o throughout_o this_o book_n and_o all_o our_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n and_o disputation_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v it_o 37_o next_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o as_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la jerome_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la say_v and_o novo_fw-la and_o d._n 21._o in_o novo_fw-la the_o pope_n own_o canon_n grant_v all_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a and_o all_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o then_o what_o singular_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n more_o than_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v saint_n peter_n successor_n more_o than_o other_o for_o as_o marsilius_n 16._o marsilius_n defen_n part_n 2._o c._n 16._o note_v they_o be_v all_o successor_n which_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n resemble_v they_o as_o ult._n as_o mat._n 12._o ult._n christ_n say_v they_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n beside_o if_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n all_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o he_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o few_o of_o late_a will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o be_v free_a from_o heresy_n to_o hold_v perfect_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o indite_v scripture_n which_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o will_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 38_o but_o omit_v these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o principal_a thing_n i_o now_o desire_v to_o show_v be_v that_o as_o loud_a as_o the_o papist_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n succession_n and_o although_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o papistry_n depend_v upon_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v
wist_v to_o have_v a_o good_a pittance_n for_o unto_o a_o poor_a order_n for_o to_o give_v be_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v well_o yshrive_v for_o many_o a_o man_n be_v so_o hard_a of_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o weep_v though_o he_o smart_v therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o weep_v and_o of_o prayer_n man_n more_o give_v silver_n to_o the_o poor_a friar_n now_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o popish_a shrift_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o general_a absolute_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o which_o the_o papist_n urge_v we_o be_v to_o add_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o free_a and_o godly_a use_n of_o confession_n but_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a when_o it_o be_v discreet_o do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o a_o godly_a learned_a and_o trusty_a minister_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sinful_a soul_n and_o apply_v of_o fit_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o distress_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n exhort_v when_o any_o can_v so_o well_o by_o himself_o apply_v the_o mean_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n but_o require_v further_a counsel_n or_o comfort_v therein_o then_o to_o resort_v to_o some_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n for_o which_o purpose_n also_o a_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v use_v after_o special_a confession_n in_o sickness_n as_o well_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n digression_n 34._o concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o requisite_a condition_n of_o good_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o 11_o the_o three_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n charge_v as_o tend_v to_o liberty_n be_v the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n accuse_v we_o two_o way_n first_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n next_o that_o we_o deny_v their_o merit_n this_o latter_a accusation_n we_o confess_v but_o deny_v the_o former_a and_o say_v themselves_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n not_o only_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o write_n wherein_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 14._o life_n melancth_v corp_n doctrine_n chr._n in_o repetit_fw-la confess_v kemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la renat_n q._n 6._o caluin_n inst_z l._n 3._o c_o 16._o §._o 1._o poland_n thes_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o by_o the_o clear_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o side_n 1._o side_n bellar._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o who_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o secret_a meaning_n than_o our_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o teach_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o contention_n and_o unconscionable_a mislead_v the_o people_n when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o expound_v our_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o declare_v our_o own_o faith_n but_o 31._o but_o math._n 5.17_o rom._n 3_o 31._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n slander_v our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o themselves_o know_v be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v we_o hold_v good_a work_v not_o necessary_a when_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o itaque_fw-la that_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o §_o itaque_fw-la man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o which_o grace_n faith_n apprehend_v by_o believe_v 7._o believe_v idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o stapl._n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v live_v and_o work_v by_o charity_n without_o which_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n but_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n yea_o bellarmine_n notam_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o ac_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o stapl_n de_fw-fr justif_n pag_n 334._o protestant_n ipsi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à _fw-la formali_fw-la nostra_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la distinguant_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pars_fw-la eius_fw-la essentialis_fw-la adesse_fw-la tamen_fw-la cam_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o infallibiliter_fw-la volunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la filijs_fw-la tanquam_fw-la individnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustificantis_fw-la comitem_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la sinorum_fw-la dei_fw-la notam_fw-la say_v express_o that_o melancthon_n brentius_n kemnitius_n caluin_n and_o luther_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o charity_n wherein_o he_o have_v true_o report_v that_o we_o teach_v and_o by_o report_v it_o show_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o give_v it_o out_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o point_n we_o deny_v be_v this_o that_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n procure_v acceptation_n with_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o every_o man_n afore_o he_o be_v save_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n to_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n bring_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o work_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o which_o justice_n say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v but_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n our_o own_o work_n be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o a_o requisite_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o way_n whosoever_o find_v not_o or_o have_v find_v it_o walk_v not_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v because_o god_n save_v none_o but_o by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n both_o the_o former_a be_v to_o acquit_v they_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a be_v to_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n both_o these_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v do_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o our_o own_o work_n to_o go_v the_o way_n whither_o our_o justification_n call_v we_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v they_o neither_o justify_v nor_o satisfy_v nor_o merit_n before_o god_n nor_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o king_n free_o bestow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o court_n upon_o his_o subject_n this_o his_o free_a gift_n bind_v he_o over_o to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o discharge_v the_o place_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o attendance_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_n can_v say_v that_o either_o his_o go_v the_o way_n or_o attendance_n procure_v he_o the_o place_n but_o only_o the_o king_n free_a gift_n put_v he_o into_o it_o and_o if_o this_o man_n friend_n sometime_o tell_v he_o you_o must_v go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o do_v your_o attendance_n though_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v your_o so_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a the_o king_n favour_n he_o have_v show_v you_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o persuade_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o journey_n &_o service_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o
his_o hand_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o contrary_a have_v fill_v themselves_o full_a of_o detestable_a presumption_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o pestilent_a contempt_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n seek_v not_o spirit_n not_o marc._n herem_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la spirit_n say_v a_o old_a eremite_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n virtue_n for_o no_o man_n be_v find_v perfect_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o end_v the_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n speech_n 19_o speech_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o keep_v be_v forgive_v digression_n 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 22_o 183._o 22_o answer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o engl._n justice_n pag._n 183._o our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o hatred_n so_o capital_a and_o deadly_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n this_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o hatred_n against_o we_o have_v devise_v and_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n more_o lie_v then_o themselves_o believe_v truth_n which_o trade_n of_o lie_v and_o coin_v whensoever_o they_o lie_v away_o that_o very_a hour_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n as_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v we_o but_o that_o we_o hold_v be_v this_o 11.6_o this_o math._n 7.17_o &_o 12_o 33._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o heb._n 11.6_o first_o that_o every_o work_n not_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o arise_v from_o the_o right_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v sin_n and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o make_v before_o man_n as_o the_o work_n of_o gentile_n and_o other_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o herein_o not_o only_o the_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o by_o 15._o by_o sic_fw-la que_fw-la cleemosynae_fw-la reiunia_fw-la operaque_fw-la pia_fw-la infidelium_fw-la peccata_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la idque_fw-la augustin_n multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la videtur_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la cum_fw-la origenes_n tolet._n in_o rom._n 14._o annot_v 15._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n 36._o ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 38._o art_n 1._o &_o d._n 36._o say_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v that_o a_o work_n be_v then_o virtuous_a or_o moral_o good_a when_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v it_o be_v conform_v to_o true_a reason_n and_o every_o moral_a action_n not_o so_o conform_v be_v evil_a and_o vicious_a as_o if_o it_o want_v the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a say_v 3._o say_v 1._o d._n 1_o q._n 1._o lit_fw-fr h_z &_o 3._o q._n 12_o lit_fw-fr yy_a solut_a 3._o occam_n and_o 1._o and_o moral_a c._n 11._o tract_n 1._o almain_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereupon_o no_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v a_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hitherto_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n 23_o next_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o only_o that_o sin_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o in_o part_n blemish_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o water_z run_v through_o a_o miry_a channel_n be_v mud_v and_o wine_n put_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n be_v change_v thereby_o the_o which_o pollution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v either_o make_v the_o work_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n or_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v formal_o sinful_a witting_o commit_v do_v by_o reason_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v the_o imperfection_n and_o repute_v it_o good_a for_o that_o part_n sake_n which_o himself_o work_v and_o as_o water_v mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o part_n delay_v it_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v by_o the_o mixture_n the_o whole_a be_v call_v wine_n so_o our_o natural_a corruption_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o good_a that_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o blemish_v it_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v thereof_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v and_o repute_v a_o good_a work_n 24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o plain_o for_o 28.35_o for_o exod._n 28.35_o god_n give_v the_o high_a priest_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o wear_v on_o his_o forehead_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n grave_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a 8.4_o acceptable_a apoc._n 8.4_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o mingle_v the_o smoke_n of_o sweet_a odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o god_n what_o better_a work_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v afore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n hom._n 19_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o such_o negligence_n and_o careleâ—â—â—â—esâ—_n grow_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o live_v one_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v straight_o examine_v they_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o i_o rom._n 7_o 18._o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o power_n thorough_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o cry_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n for_o as_o a_o scrivener_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o write_v though_o he_o lead_v his_o hand_n yet_o the_o writing_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o child_n imperfection_n so_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o have_v not_o give_v we_o so_o great_a perfection_n but_o that_o the_o best_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o far_o that_o saint_n austin_n 13._o austin_n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o be_v of_o mind_n that_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o commendable_a life_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o mercy_n shall_v rip_v into_o it_o and_o 27._o and_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 27._o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o perfection_n of_o justice_n 25_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n that_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n with_o make_v people_n careless_a to_o eschew_v sin_n for_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v we_o to_o welldoing_a then_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o impute_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o we_o but_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n perfection_n and_o as_o long_o as_o out_o of_o a_o good_a hart_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n we_o strive_v without_o faint_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o pardon_v we_o but_o by_o exercise_n in_o sanctification_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o §_o forward_o as_o this_o jesuit_n himself_o dispute_v §_o wherein_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v content_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.1_o gospel_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o hope_n include_v god_n acceptation_n of_o that_o we_o can_v do_v his_o pardon_v that_o we_o can_v do_v christ_n mediation_n for_o that_o i_o can_v and_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_n my_o work_n and_o his_o together_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o than_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o labour_n in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o
tie_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o do_v hereof_o be_v it_o that_o answer_v and_o explate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o condition_n subordinate_o require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o papist_n themselves_o satisfactio_fw-la themselves_o sum._n rosell_n v._o satisfactio_fw-la sometime_o describe_v satisfaction_n 54._o satisfaction_n de_fw-fr dogni_fw-la c._n cl_o c._n 54._o out_o of_o austin_n to_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o way_n that_o suggest_v they_o and_o ult._n and_o bavus_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n ult._n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v but_o one_o satisfaction_n only_o to_o god_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o satisfy_v but_o only_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n satisfaction_n to_o god_n thus_o describe_v we_o confess_v and_o think_v ourselves_o blameless_a though_o we_o admit_v no_o more_o because_o we_o have_v some_o papist_n on_o our_o side_n herein_o and_o touch_v offence_n against_o our_o brethren_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o satisfy_v such_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o confession_n restitution_n suffer_v punishment_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o believe_v 12.6_o believe_v job._n 36_o 8._o act_n 1â—_n 22_o liâ—_n 2d_o heb._n 12.6_o that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o temporal_a affliction_n punish_v not_o only_o the_o reprobate_n but_o even_o his_o own_o child_n who_o sin_n he_o have_v remit_v thereby_o to_o humble_a and_o mortify_v they_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o whole_a sanctification_n by_o open_v their_o eye_n this_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v touch_v satisfaction_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a condition_n of_o work_v and_o suffer_v but_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n so_o do_v and_o believe_v no_o virtue_n therein_o ordain_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n 29_o now_o compare_v this_o with_o that_o which_o themselves_o say_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n they_o quarrel_v at_o â—â—â—isfacâ—ione_fw-la at_o sess_n 4._o sub_fw-la lui_fw-fr c._n 8_o câ—tâ—ch_n râ—m_fw-la traâ—â—â—â—e_fw-la â—â—â—isfacâ—ione_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o leave_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o 8._o away_o greg_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7_o q._n 14_o punct_a 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 6._o herinq_fw-fr sum._n l._n 5_o c._n 19_o n._n 8._o the_o work_n whereby_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o good_a action_n proceed_v from_o virtue_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a all_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o confession_n as_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o all_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v man_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o thing_n which_o by_o these_o work_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v oâ—â—es_n be_v bellar._n &_o commuâ—â—ter_a oâ—â—es_n the_o temporal_a punishment_n sâ—pr_fw-la punishment_n câ—nciâ—_n tâ—â—d_n &_o catech._n ro._n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o sin_n 36._o sin_n tâ—â—peâ—_n expl_a art_n loâ—â—aâ—â—_n 6_o vega_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 36._o the_o fault_n itself_o yea_o contâ—â—t_n yea_o tâ—â—â—h_o â—e_z poenit_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o caâ—â—t_fw-la 1._o qu._n 4._o the_o contâ—â—t_n the_o same_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n caietan_n quâ—â—â—â—_n caietan_n 21._o qq_n quoli_fw-la quâ—â—â—â—_n say_v the_o canonical_a punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o satisfaction_n include_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n vero_fw-la valence_n vbi_fw-la 1._o â—â—a_fw-la punâ—_n 1._o §_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la write_v the_o recompense_n make_v by_o satisfaction_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o offence_n also_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o say_a recompense_n must_v be_v turn_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o give_v the_o work_n their_o condition_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a 1.24_o satisfactory_a rhem._n col._n 1.24_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n grace_n but_o they_o add_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o together_o make_v but_o one_o mass_n of_o passion_n our_o sufring_n apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o us._n tamen_fw-la us._n bell._n de_fw-fr purge_v l._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n §._o tertius_fw-la tamen_fw-la not_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n itself_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o but_o in_o that_o it_o remove_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v grace_n from_o thence_o to_o make_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n of_o power_n the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o other_o speech_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v 5._o be_v 3_o d._n 19_o art_n 2._o concl_n 5._o biels_n though_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o sole_a nor_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o there_o concur_v some_o work_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v 14._o be_v de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 14._o bellarmine_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o glory_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n communicate_v to_o he_o and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o think_v our_o own_o work_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o effectual_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o his_o death_n can_v 30_o so_o then_o the_o papist_n condemn_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o think_v christ_n satisfy_v for_o all_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o our_o own_o work_n be_v no_o more_o but_o disposition_n or_o condition_n whereunto_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o upon_o other_o term_n and_o what_o they_o think_v more_o than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o they_o speak_v desperate_o 9_o desperate_o soto_n palud_v caiet_fw-mi ruard_n &_o nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la quos_fw-la refert_fw-la suar_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o d._n 4._o l_o 9_o that_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n condign_o and_o equal_o and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n obtain_v pardon_n caietan_n dub_v caietan_n in_o 3._o tho._n q._n 1_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o dub_v say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n make_v one_o mystical_a person_n therefore_o my_o satisfaction_n be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v simple_o equal_a as_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o mystical_a person_n yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o fault_n tandem_fw-la fault_n tom._n 1._o disp_n 41_o sect_n 3._o §._o ultimo_fw-la tandem_fw-la suarez_n say_v when_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n obtain_v remission_n of_o punishment_n not_o by_o pardon_n or_o suffrage_n satispassionem_fw-la suffrage_n quae_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la quam_fw-la remissio_fw-la poenae_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la condignam_fw-la satispassionem_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o a_o condign_a suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n because_o there_o the_o man_n have_v pay_v god_n as_o much_o suffering_n as_o he_o owe_v he_o there_o be_v final_o 11._o final_o scot._n duran_n biel._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la suar._n tom_n 1_o disp_n 4._o sect_n 11._o some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o venial_a sin_n &_o expel_v they_o these_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a book_n make_v for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v 1._o read_v hopk_n memor_fw-la tract_n of_o satisfact_n â—_o 1._o sometime_o no_o doubt_n to_o conceal_v their_o impiety_n speak_v bitter_o of_o we_o for_o say_v they_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o unite_v with_o
what_o say_v you_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v it_o to_o whosoever_o will_v say_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n not_o five_o above_o forty_o word_n long_o that_o his_o catholic_n may_v not_o complain_v the_o protestant_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a than_o they_o and_o there_o be_v another_o prayer_n somewhat_o long_o which_o saint_n bernard_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v before_o the_o rood_n so_o please_v the_o say_a rood_n that_o bow_v itself_o it_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v belike_o of_o the_o same_o good_a nature_n that_o the_o rood_n of_o naples_n be_v 206._o be_v anton._n chro._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 7._o §_o 11._o p._n 206._o which_o speak_v so_o kind_o to_o thomas_n aquin_n or_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v of_o 1._o of_o sibi_fw-la or_o anti_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la inclinare_fw-la caput_fw-la aspexit_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n to_o 11._o a_o 1051._o nu_fw-la 1._o which_o nod_v his_o head_n to_o the_o monk_n gualbertus_n now_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o like_o poet._n like_o dictus_fw-la &_o amphion_n thebanae_n conditor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la saxa_n movere_fw-la sono_fw-la testudinio_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la blanda_fw-la ducere_fw-la quò_fw-la vellet_fw-la horat._n art_n poet._n amphion_n harp_n can_v make_v stone_n move_v by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v pierce_v further_o than_o the_o straight_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v a_o easy_a way_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o one_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o devotion_n thorough_o ply_v in_o our_o country_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o cross_n nail_n whip_n lance_n heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n paint_v and_o they_o devout_o to_o worship_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v wonderful_a privilege_n grant_v it_o by_o one_o and_o thirty_o pope_n and_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n the_o first_o pope_n grant_v three_o year_n pardon_v to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o the_o other_o thirty_o add_v every_o one_o a_o hundred_o day_n more_o and_o each_o bishop_n forty_o 36_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_n with_o their_o penance_n or_o any_o long_a to_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v it_o away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v speak_v so_o cold_o and_o uncertain_o thereof_o and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o allow_v such_o qualification_n by_o contrition_n &_o pardon_n as_o make_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n easy_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n repentance_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v be_v wary_a and_o wise_a but_o that_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o repentance_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o penance_n a_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o from_o henceforward_o we_o will_v take_v their_o angry_a word_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o speak_v in_o zeal_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o jealousy_n of_o their_o pardon_n but_o never_o think_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o condemn_v we_o thereby_o though_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o rigorous_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v suspect_v they_o and_o buy_v no_o more_o pardon_n digression_n 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 37_o the_o nine_o point_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o be_v for_o teach_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o which_o we_o teach_v indeed_o or_o rather_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o teach_v all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 4.6_o who_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n now_o i_o never_o know_v but_o 216._o but_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 216._o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n man_n to_o use_v the_o catholic_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n bapt_v god_n nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o sanct_n bapt_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o nor_o depute_v it_o to_o condemnation_n but_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o forgive_v it_o and_o esteem_v we_o no_o sinner_n the_o which_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o suppose_v somewhat_o on_o our_o behalf_n that_o may_v receive_v it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.14_o say_v gal_n 3.14_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o 4.11_o and_o rom._n 4.11_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o 15.6_o as_o v._o 3._o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o which_o our_o exposition_n make_v faith_n alone_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o penance_n or_o work_n if_o our_o adversary_n mislike_n then_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o have_v write_v forsomuch_o 1._o forsomuch_o 4._o d._n 15._o q._n 1._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o so_o great_a offence_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o a_o mediator_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v and_o without_o his_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o 30_o and_o in_o joh._n 19_o â—_o 30_o ferus_fw-la our_o salvation_n be_v consummate_v not_o full_o but_o in_o hope_n by_o reason_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o heal_v so_o that_o while_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o sin_n remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o 29._o and_o antididagm_n colonienf_n tit_n de_fw-fr justif_n hom_n pag._n 29._o gropper_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehensive_a cause_n that_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o have_v true_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o justification_n or_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v good_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o 38_o but_o because_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v misreport_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o thereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v wherein_o there_o be_v three_o term_n the_o first_o be_v justification_n and_o thereby_o we_o mean_v god_n acceptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o which_o be_v condemnation_n can_v be_v restore_v again_o unless_o he_o bring_v a_o righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v this_o law_n again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v answer_v both_o the_o obedience_n that_o it_o require_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o god_n will_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v his_o effect_n else_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o justice_n unsatisfied_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o nature_n 18._o nature_n mat._n 5_o 18._o which_o be_v unpossible_a this_o righteousness_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n most_o perfect_o for_o us._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n enable_v he_o to_o repentance_n satisfaction_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o deny_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o justice_n whereby_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n law_n be_v answer_v and_o we_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o do_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v as_o just_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o
death_n for_o we_o which_o obedience_n both_o merit_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o effectual_o wrought_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o derive_v whereof_o unto_o we_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v one_o on_o god_n behalf_n another_o on_o our_o own_o that_o which_o god_n do_v be_v call_v imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o our_o person_n acceptable_a as_o if_o ourselves_o have_v never_o sin_v that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v both_o which_o action_n when_o they_o meet_v god_n offer_v christ_n and_o our_o receive_v he_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v then_o formal_o accomplish_v 39_o the_o next_o term_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v either_o a_o fleet_a opinion_n of_o god_n favour_n stand_v only_o in_o imagination_n nor_o yet_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o only_o a_o assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o 23._o this_o nec_fw-la fides_fw-la excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la vincentem_fw-la &_o trahentem_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la credibilis_fw-la scot._n 3._o d._n 23._o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o in_o particular_a whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o own_o self_n the_o which_o knowledge_n we_o hold_v be_v obtain_v two_o way_n one_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n do_v now_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o lead_v hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v justification_n to_o all_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v therein_o whereto_o when_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n perform_v they_o our_o conscience_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n answer_v we_o have_v do_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o so_o believe_v he_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o his_o consent_n and_o obedient_a yield_v himself_o to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o special_a promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v receive_v christ_n obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v obict_v that_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o believe_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v thus_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n infuse_v it_o secret_o into_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v his_o friend_n tell_v he_o a_o secret_a in_o his_o ear_n wherein_o if_o one_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a it_o will_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o he_o first_o it_o will_v humble_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v second_o it_o will_v convert_v his_o life_n and_o of_o a_o profane_a person_n make_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n three_o it_o will_v infuse_v and_o drop_v into_o he_o by_o degree_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o inspire_v he_o with_o comfort_n from_o all_o which_o he_o may_v as_o infallible_o by_o faith_n conclude_v his_o redemption_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o i_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n who_o send_v a_o pardon_n to_o forty_o thousand_o rebel_n set_v not_o down_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o will_v lay_v by_o their_o weapon_n and_o come_v to_o he_o the_o which_o he_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o do_v according_o and_o thereby_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o pardon_n they_o may_v contemn_v he_o and_o secure_o conclude_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o apprehend_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n against_o god_n he_o have_v send_v out_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o write_v any_o man_n name_n therein_o particular_o but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o elect_v hear_v they_o receive_v and_o so_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o example_n do_v because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o may_v despise_v they_o and_o both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n accusation_n secure_o conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o condition_n express_v thus_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o repent_v and_o forsake_v my_o sin_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v unfeigned_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 627._o call_v the_o schoolman_n confess_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o two_o premise_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n or_o natural_o know_v and_o add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o pa_n 34._o a._n b._n medin_n in_o 1._o 2._o q_o 112._o art_n 5._o pag_n 627._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o can_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n where_o all_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v apply_v if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o amend_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o conscience_n may_v without_o error_n assume_v it_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o ground_v be_v that_o faith_n that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o exclude_v a_o good_a life_n that_o you_o see_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v thereunto_o be_v the_o premise_n that_o beget_v it_o yea_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o must_v reform_v themselves_o afore_o they_o have_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o all_o good_a work_n if_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o 40_o the_o three_o term_n be_v only_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o debar_v repentance_n and_o good_a work_n but_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v either_o the_o righteousness_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n otherwise_o repentance_n in_o prepare_v and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o with_o good_a work_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o justification_n alone_o but_o by_o vocation_n and_o sanctification_n also_o in_o the_o former_a we_o say_v our_o work_n have_v no_o room_n at_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_n of_o he_o perfect_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o no_o man_n work_n can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o other_o they_o be_v require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o
according_a to_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n only_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v alone_o and_o without_o love_n and_o work_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o say_v the_o heat_n only_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o heat_n be_v without_o light_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o his_o light_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o fruit_n and_o cause_n with_o their_o effect_n though_o the_o work_n themselves_o justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o order_n necessary_o require_v to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o as_o justification_n because_o as_o i_o say_v god_n bring_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n by_o justify_v he_o alone_o but_o by_o sanctify_v he_o also_o for_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v both_o 41_o and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o say_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o whereat_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o erasmus_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o this_o word_n only_o which_o now_o adays_o they_o shout_v at_o so_o in_o luther_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n free_o by_o grace._n only_a receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n chrysostome_n 3._o chrysostome_n hom._n 7._o rom._n 3._o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o save_v we_o but_o also_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v we_o use_v no_o work_n hereunto_o but_o require_v faith_n only_a basil_n humil_n basil_n hom._n the_o humil_n say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n eph._n comment_fw-fr 2._o eph._n theodoret_n y_o say_v we_o have_v not_o believe_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v call_v we_o come_v and_o be_v come_v he_o exact_v not_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o faith_n only_a he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n bernard_n 22._o bernard_n cant._n ser_n 22._o say_v whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n speak_v according_a to_o 2.16_o to_o rom._n 3.28_o &_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2.16_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o who_o word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o wrest_v but_o they_o will_v yield_v our_o very_a opinion_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 42_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o time_n past_a have_v think_v it_o the_o truth_n for_o aquinas_n have_v leave_v 4._o leave_v rom._n 3._o lect_n 4._o &_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o write_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v yea_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_a and_o 2._o and_o jac._n 2._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o by_o faith_n only_a his_o oblation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o gropper_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n 29._o colen_n antididagm_n pag._n 29._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n of_o prevent_a grace_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a preparative_n and_o dispose_v cause_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_n we_o firm_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n so_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o a_o double_a righteousness_n as_o by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_z as_o and_o when_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v 43_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o be_v think_v sound_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o till_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o latter_a wife_n look_v strange_o on_o his_o own_o child_n have_v by_o a_o former_a yea_o give_v his_o land_n from_o they_o to_o their_o young_a brethren_n though_o once_o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o love_a countenance_n from_o her_o former_a faith_n when_o she_o have_v about_o she_o so_o many_o brat_n of_o latter_a opinion_n beget_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n her_o new_a lover_n that_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o otherwise_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v have_v inherit_v her_o mother_n land_n even_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n have_v she_o not_o in_o her_o widowhood_n play_v the_o wanton_a and_o yet_o see_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o husband_n our_o adversary_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o school_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n as_o gentle_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o so_o intemperate_o revile_v their_o mother_n elder_a son_n call_v it_o as_o this_o jesuit_n do_v a_o doctrine_n draw_v man_n to_o lewdness_n or_o as_o 3.22_o as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o rhemist_n do_v a_o new_a no-iustice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n nor_o as_o 9_o as_o whright_n art_n 9_o another_o do_v a_o solifidian_n portion_n nor_o as_o 8._o as_o apolog._n ep_v sect_n 8._o another_o do_v a_o desolation_n of_o order_n a_o doctrine_n against_o a_o common_a wealth_n because_o such_o foul_a word_n as_o these_o will_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o their_o tongue_n in_o use_v they_o if_o they_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v his_o hap_n that_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o dog_n and_o unaware_o hit_v his_o stepmother_n digression_n 41._o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o life_n nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 43_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o mention_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o action_n because_o as_o this_o jesuit_n urge_v it_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n man_n free_a will_n be_v lose_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o beside_o 30.15_o beside_o pâ—â—_n 30.15_o the_o grave_n the_o barren_a womb_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o never_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n as_o unsatiable_a as_o they_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o a_o adversary_n never_o satisfy_v with_o lie_v and_o contradiction_n for_o let_v they_o say_v direct_o what_o be_v the_o point_n they_o mislike_v
have_v see_v affirm_v we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o good_a desire_n comfort_n of_o mind_n and_o good_a work_n scotus_n 46_o scotus_n 3_o d._n 23._o pag._n 46_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v god_n be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n so_o do_v i_o also_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v faith_n infuse_v whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o dominicus_n bannes_n c._n bannes_n in_o tho._n 22._o p._n 359._o c._n say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o 5._o and_o 1._o 2._o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o medina_n with_o who_o he_o and_o supra_fw-la and_o caiet_fw-mi ib._n ban._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la other_o consent_n say_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v supernatural_a faith_n vega_n 957._o vega_n refert_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n to_o 2._o pag._n 957._o say_v some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o this_o their_o assurance_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o stagger_v 2._o stagger_v dom._n soto_n apol_n c._n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o that_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_a be_v as_o sure_a thereof_o as_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v rome_n and_o some_o hold_v apolog_n hold_v catharin_n assert_v &_o apolog_n the_o very_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o teach_v and_o define_v it_o next_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o say_v 630._o say_v medin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 630._o i_o will_v have_v every_o believer_n certain_o to_o hope_n he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n doctor_n stapleton_n 341._o stapleton_n de_fw-fr justify_v pag._n 341._o say_v we_o leave_v not_o a_o sinner_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o waver_a doubtfulness_n but_o we_o place_v he_o in_o good_a and_o firm_a hope_n when_o once_o his_o conscience_n witness_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o these_o disallow_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n and_o admit_v a_o man_n only_o to_o hope_n but_o this_o be_v but_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o they_o have_v as_o good_a have_v say_v faith_n confidence_n or_o trust_n as_o hope_v but_o for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o stomach_n for_o 4._o for_o stapl._n l._n 9_o c._n 11_o the_o iustif_a dom._n ban._n 22._o q_o 18._o art_n 4._o they_o confess_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o any_o doubtfulness_n waver_v one_o while_n to_o this_o side_n another_o while_n to_o that_o as_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o sometime_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o sometime_o not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v both_o firm_a and_o assure_v exclude_v all_o doubtfulness_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v and_o full_a opposite_a to_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n again_o see_v 627._o see_v medin_n p._n 627._o themselves_o grant_v that_o all_o conclusion_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o one_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o by_o good_a consequence_n add_v unto_o it_o why_o shall_v they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o that_o repent_v be_v pardon_v the_o next_o assume_v to_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o i_o repent_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o forgive_v or_o such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n know_v he_o have_v faith_n or_o any_o grace_n but_o by_o such_o and_o the_o same_o discourse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o which_o reason_n have_v drive_v some_o papist_n to_o allow_v we_o the_o name_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n for_o i_o show_v even_o now_o that_o catharinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n defend_v our_o very_a assertion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o the_o 139._o the_o enchirid._n christian_n instit_fw-la in_o council_n colon_n pag._n 139._o divine_n of_o colen_n it_o be_v true_a and_o require_v for_o a_o man_n justification_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o this_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o unless_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n trent_n refert_fw-la innocent_n gentille_n exam_fw-la council_n trident._n preach_v thus_o before_o the_o council_n let_v man_n say_v he_o abhor_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n let_v he_o make_v account_n that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o love_a father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o from_o who_o let_v he_o always_o expect_v thing_n joyful_a and_o happy_a and_o let_v he_o never_o suffer_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n though_o the_o difficulty_n be_v infinite_a which_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n procure_v thereby_o to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o religious_a service_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v in_o the_o maze_n of_o doubtfulness_n which_o through_o christ_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n 11_o why_o strive_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o against_o we_o in_o this_o title_n and_o why_o do_v they_o rack_n &_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o stand_v in_o grace_n when_o vanquish_v by_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ear_n their_o own_o word_n and_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o peevishness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o i_o will_v 630._o will_v bart._n medina_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 630._o say_v one_o of_o they_o allow_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o hope_v certain_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o be_v confident_a therein_o with_o the_o lutheran_n confidence_n i_o utter_o forbid_v he_o mark_v the_o vanity_n and_o stomach_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o but_o not_o with_o the_o lutheran_n confidence_n they_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o little_a parley_n but_o they_o will_v first_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n to_o make_v it_o roman-catholic_a luther_n belike_o do_v they_o some_o shrewd_a turn_n that_o they_o will_v endure_v his_o term_n no_o long_o in_o their_o church_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o take_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o man_n in_o y_o suidas_n be_v towards_o his_o cat_n for_o eat_v up_o his_o partridge_n he_o love_v his_o bird_n well_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v his_o crown_n and_o therefore_o the_o cat_n that_o devour_v it_o must_v look_v to_o dwell_v no_o long_o in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v pack_v §_o 42._o but_o hitherto_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o almighty_a god_n do_v by_o miracle_n or_o any_o such_o certain_a way_n give_v testimony_n that_o either_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n have_v this_o true_a holiness_n or_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n whereas_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v testimony_n by_o miracle_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o diverse_a that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o s._n benedict_n s._n anthony_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n &_o diverse_a other_o who_o all_o profess_a the_o roman_a faith_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v religious_a man_n and_o founder_n of_o religious_a order_n which_o protestant_n reject_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 39_o num_fw-la 1._o where_o i_o have_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n give_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v his_o saint_n and_o our_o work_n holy_a whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o
next_o point_n contain_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o person_n name_v profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v trithem_n hold_v trithem_n for_o thaumaturgus_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 240._o anthony_n in_o the_o year_n 330._o and_o benet_n in_o the_o year_n 500_o all_o which_o time_n the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unborn_a except_o a_o very_a few_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o superstition_n of_o a_o few_o and_o control_v by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v bernard_n live_v late_a by_o 500_o year_n but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o monk_n &_o in_o many_o thing_n superstitious_a &_o what_o marvel_n live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freewill_n as_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n teach_v he_o stand_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o jesuite_n or_o any_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n who_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o to_o the_o point_n shall_v not_o say_v bernard_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o he_o profess_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o least_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v as_o for_o francis_n of_o assize_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a what_o that_o 7._o that_o ecquis_fw-la credat_fw-la d._n franciscum_fw-la pediculos_fw-la semel_fw-la excussos_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la solitum_fw-la esse_fw-la immittere_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 7._o lousy_a saint_n be_v 2_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n whereby_o this_o jesuite_n say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o man_n holiness_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v report_v of_o bernard_n and_o francis_n and_o dominicke_n and_o other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v lie_n and_o device_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n write_v by_o the_o friar_n who_o authority_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o despise_v as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o digression_n the_o thing_n write_v of_o gregory_n &_o benet_n and_o anthony_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n have_v more_o antiquity_n but_o no_o more_o certainty_n as_o i_o will_v likewise_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o same_o digression_n though_o allow_v much_o thereof_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v do_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v unhatched_a and_o rome_n profess_v another_o religion_n 3_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v diverse_a of_o these_o be_v religious_a man_n and_o found_v religious_a order_n which_o protestant_n reject_v this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o tell_v he_o again_o first_o that_o if_o they_o be_v religious_a man_n &_o found_v order_n yet_o their_o so_o do_v convince_v not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v order_n and_o profession_n erect_v in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o the_o essen_v for_o example_n have_v their_o peculiar_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v i_o think_v no_o papist_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigour_n which_o they_o profess_v a_o solitary_a nation_n 38._o nation_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o solin_n polyhist_o c._n 38._o say_v the_o story_n of_o they_o and_o admirable_a beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n no_o woman_n among_o they_o nor_o venery_n without_o money_n dwell_v among_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o speak_v it_o the_o nation_n be_v eternal_a through_o thousand_o of_o age_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o fruitful_a unto_o they_o be_v other_o man_n repentance_n of_o their_o life_n next_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o found_v order_n of_o monk_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o retain_v for_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o three_o such_o as_o anthony_n and_o benet_n and_o eustathius_n be_v erect_v profession_n and_o order_n of_o life_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o not_o by_o commandment_n thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o put_v they_o away_o again_o without_o incur_v the_o censure_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v down_o abbey_n in_o england_n digression_n 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o 4_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o long_o after_o very_o common_o who_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o accompany_v they_o that_o by_o mark_v it_o which_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o preacher_n miraculous_a work_n allure_v they_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o which_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o their_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o delusion_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n and_o assure_v the_o beholder_n that_o their_o concurrence_n with_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a teach_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o for_o bell._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 14._o &_o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o no_o miracle_n can_v certain_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o afore_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o &_o unless_o the_o will_n by_o some_o mean_v be_v incline_v to_o believe_v it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v concern_v the_o pure_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o although_o as_o a_o sign_n they_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v and_o see_v yet_o the_o man_n be_v come_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o what_o they_o see_v be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o when_o god_n withhold_v this_o efficacy_n that_o it_o incline_v not_o the_o mind_n than_o jew_n than_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o say_v they_o be_v delusion_n 5_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v our_o adversary_n that_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o miracle_n offer_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o confirm_v any_o other_o doctrine_n we_o may_v safe_o reject_v they_o as_o lie_v wonder_n but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o issue_n with_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v try_v then_o this_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o miracle_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v either_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o their_o legend_n touch_v the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n in_o talk_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n teach_v for_o the_o miracle_n must_v be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o side_n that_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v than_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o
p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v with_o reverence_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15_o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bound_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o appear_v they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o truth_n 4._o truth_n d._n 9_o noli_fw-la meiâ—_n nu_fw-la 4._o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o may_v some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctor_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o deserve_v no_o credit_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o and_o loc._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o canus_n every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n except_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v with_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o err_v sometime_o in_o thing_n which_o afterward_o have_v appear_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o 23._o and_o bibliot_n select_v l._n 12._o c._n 23._o possevine_a some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o unwitting_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v whereby_o we_o see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o father_n have_v their_o error_n but_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o many_o time_n though_o unwitting_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o perilous_a matter_n if_o the_o century_n deny_v sometime_o what_o they_o hold_v the_o father_n themselves_o allow_v we_o this_o liberty_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 24._o alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o say_v let_v it_o be_v commend_v and_o without_o envy_n assent_v to_o which_o be_v right_o speak_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v unsound_o write_v let_v that_o be_v look_v into_o and_o correct_v and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n i_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o leave_v this_o and_o that_o man_n opinion_n you_o will_v search_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n austin_n 112._o austin_n ep._n 112._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o follow_v my_o authority_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a you_o believe_v any_o thing_n therefore_o because_o i_o say_v it_o and_o put_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n as_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o do_v and_o this_o will_v answer_v it_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n 291._o valenza_n tom._n 3._o p._n 291._o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a people_n shall_v assent_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o example_n or_o to_o saint_n austin_n judge_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o the_o sectary_n think_v the_o same_o of_o their_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o well_o luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o cyprian_a and_o austin_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o in_o other_o thing_n do_v err_v in_o this_o case_n we_o pronounce_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o assent_v to_o cyprian_a and_o austin_n wherein_o he_o speak_v absurd_o and_o against_o that_o which_o not_o only_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n but_o his_o own_o doctor_n also_o permit_v for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v agree_v first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v then_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a time_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o they_o have_v and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v which_o show_v manifest_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o practice_v when_o we_o say_v luther_n or_o caluine_n or_o the_o century_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o sometime_o they_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v than_o all_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o discern_v humane_a judgement_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o even_o from_o our_o adversary_n and_o all_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n in_o expound_v the_o text_n or_o determine_v a_o question_n require_v sometime_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o a_o father_n yea_o many_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o father_n which_o they_o very_o ordinary_o do_v as_o i_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o why_o may_v not_o we_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n 9_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o father_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o profess_v much_o subjection_n to_o they_o 14._o they_o brist_n mot_fw-fr 14._o they_o cry_v what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v but_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o they_o perform_v this_o wherein_o the_o first_o point_n you_o have_v to_o observe_v be_v who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o father_n and_o 29â—_n and_o greg._n à ._n val._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 29â—_n the_o jesuites_n answer_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o also_o as_o every_o age_n have_v yield_v for_o the_o time_n present_a who_o be_v presume_v never_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o thus_o the_o schoolman_n be_v also_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n and_o so_o to_o begin_v with_o you_o have_v the_o friar_n and_o schoolman_n thomas_n scot_n biel_n durand_n and_o such_o like_a that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v party_n which_o our_o adversary_n canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o company_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o follow_v their_o late_a conceit_n they_o shall_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o indeed_o prooem_n indeed_o henriq_fw-la sum_fw-la mor._n prooem_n they_o say_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n be_v the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o yet_o live_v not_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v 79._o say_v ban._n part_n 1._o pag._n 79._o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n to_o contradict_v their_o say_n yea_o the_o matter_n wherein_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v may_v be_v define_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a first_o to_o talk_v so_o grave_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o then_o to_o clap_v such_o novice_n into_o the_o definition_n 10_o next_o you_o shall_v observe_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o for_o 293_o for_o greg._n à _fw-fr val._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 293_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n thus_o you_o see_v another_o device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v that_o so_o when_o the_o stream_n of_o doctor_n run_v against_o they_o they_o may_v turn_v it_o aside_o by_o this_o device_n 11_o three_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o have_v define_v their_o doctor_n who_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o dissallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o by_o his_o good_a permission_n every_o catholic_a man_n may_v frame_v a_o fit_a exposition_n to_o that_o they_o say_v 6._o say_v alua._n pelag._n planct_v
thing_n first_o that_o if_o religion_n be_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o extinguish_v no_o where_o but_o in_o kent_n where_o austin_n arrive_v than_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o land_n but_o one_o poor_a country_n in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v call_v no_o long_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o kent_n which_o compass_n i_o think_v our_o ambitious_a adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o turn_n next_o 4_o next_o three_o conver_n part_n 1._o c._n 11_o n._n 4_o the_o busy_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v all_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v about_o that_o time_n for_o austin_n convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n &_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v convert_v within_o less_o than_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v seven_o state_n in_o all_o the_o which_o narration_n ascribe_v the_o same_o want_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o all_o the_o land_n that_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o kent_n alone_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o extinct_a in_o kent_n because_o it_o be_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n the_o which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o bede_n who_o 8.17.21_o who_o l._n 1._o c._n 8.17.21_o write_v that_o afore_o augustine_n come_n the_o britain_n be_v trouble_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n but_o germanus_n lupus_n and_o severus_n three_o french_a bishop_n deliver_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o austin_n but_o have_v the_o faith_n long_o before_o he_o come_v three_o touch_v kent_n itself_o where_o austin_n arrive_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v want_v the_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bede_n 25.26_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 25.26_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n thereof_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n call_v bertha_n a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o austin_n come_v 2._o come_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o find_v diverse_a briton_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n all_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o refuse_v austin_n for_o his_o pride_n which_o they_o find_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o christ_n humility_n and_o touch_v the_o britain_n our_o adversary_n 1._o adversary_n three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o write_v that_o from_o king_n lucius_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o faith_n but_o it_o remain_v among_o they_o when_o he_o enter_v for_o 17._o for_o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o bede_n say_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n son_n broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o think_v that_o austin_n bring_v not_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o land_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o there_o when_o he_o come_v his_o errand_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v be_v about_o the_o plant_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o the_o deal_n with_o our_o countryman_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o praefat_fw-la and_o cassand_n ordo_fw-la rom._n praefat_fw-la gregory_n that_o send_v he_o about_o that_o time_n be_v busy_a in_o change_v the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o do_v change_v they_o and_o thrust_v his_o new_a one_o upon_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o monk_n business_n into_o kent_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o ascribe_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monk_n so_o have_v he_o as_o absurd_o write_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v unhatched_a for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o adventure_n for_o before_o the_o conquest_n elfrici_n conquest_n homil._n saxonic_n a_o elfrici_n aelfricus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o chron_n and_o h._n huntingd._n l._n 7._o fab._n chron_n the_o priest_n be_v marry_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o and_o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o the_o lollard_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o 4_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o papistry_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o universal_a for_o the_o three_o first_o author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o they_o report_v be_v not_o of_o any_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v or_o procure_v to_o convert_v the_o country_n but_o this_o 24_o this_o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o soz._n l._n 2_o c._n 24_o that_o frumentius_n be_v send_v by_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n convert_v the_o indian_n 40._o indian_n niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o and_o a_o captive_a woman_n convert_v the_o iberian_o and_o a_o sort_n of_o jew_n in_o crect_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o burgundian_n instruct_v by_o a_o french_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a faith_n now_o profess_v therein_o but_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o this_o one_o example_n may_v show_v it_o for_o allow_v all_o these_o country_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o that_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v and_o so_o the_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o person_n adhere_v to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o three_o last_o author_n platina_n aeneas_n and_o baronius_n be_v papist_n live_v one_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o other_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o write_v touch_v this_o question_n because_o we_o have_v more_o ancient_a record_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o for_o heretic_n may_v convert_v nation_n to_o heresy_n as_o 19_o as_o oros_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o the_o arrian_n and_o 347._o and_o cedren_n compend_v pag._n 347._o mahomet_n have_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v they_o together_o afore_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n digression_n 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v concern_v the_o indies_n must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o look_v into_o for_o 18._o for_o epist_n indic_n bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 12._o hard._n confut_o apol_n p._n 18._o our_o adversary_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o tell_v wonder_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n there_o but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o franciscus_n victoria_n their_o own_o writer_n it_o do_v not_o 200._o not_o relect._n 5._o pag._n 200._o say_v he_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n that_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v unless_o the_o faith_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o with_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o miracle_n or_o sign_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o nor_o example_n of_o life_n so_o religious_a nay_o the_o contrary_a i_o hear_v of_o many_o scandal_n and_o villainy_n and_o many_o impiety_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o convenient_o nor_o godly_o the_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o prodigious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o impious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o country_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o
example_n rodulf_n example_n pver_fw-la fermè_fw-la decennis_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1033._o nu_fw-la 6._o glab_n rodulf_n bennet_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o child_n about_o ten_o year_n old_a 3_o old_a baro._n a_o 955_o nu_fw-la a._n &_o 3_o john_n the_o twelve_o a_o mad_a lad_n eighteen_o year_n old_a at_o the_o most_o 1._o most_o plat._n &_o baro_n a_o 908._o 1._o sergius_n the_o three_o enter_v violent_o cast_v out_o his_o predecessor_n christopher_n imprison_v he_o with_o band_n until_o he_o drive_v he_o to_o turn_v friar_n and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n 7._o day_n baro._n a_o 912._o nu_fw-la 7._o john_n the_o eleven_o be_v create_v pope_n by_o theodora_n and_o violent_o intrude_v for_o his_o filthy_a love_n 2._o love_n baro._n a_o 928_o nu_fw-la 2._o afterward_o her_o daughter_n marozia_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n expel_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v where_o he_o be_v smother_v to_o death_n leo_fw-la the_o sixth_o succeed_v he_o 1._o he_o baro._n a_o 929_o 1._o and_o he_o also_o be_v imprison_v and_o die_v the_o next_o but_o one_o be_v john_n the_o twelve_o 1._o twelve_o baro._n a_o 931_o nu_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v bastard_n to_o sergius_n by_o madam_n marozia_n and_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o stripling_n be_v violent_o put_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o her_o husband_n uvido_z the_o marquesse_n 1._o marquesse_n baro._n a_o 940_o nu_fw-la 1._o the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o be_v stephen_n choose_v by_o the_o roman_n without_o the_o cardinal_n consent_n 4._o consent_n baro._n a_o 955._o nu_fw-la 4._o john_n the_o twelve_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o albericus_n his_o father_n when_o for_o his_o age_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n 11._o deacon_n luitpr_fw-la l._n 6._o â—_o 11._o in_o the_o end_n his_o bishop_n forsake_v he_o and_o one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o man_n wife_n he_o devil_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o 1._o after_o baro._n a_o 974._o nu_fw-la 1._o bennet_n the_o sixth_o be_v imprison_v and_o murder_v by_o boniface_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o violence_n 1_o violence_n an._n 975._o nu_fw-la 1_o and_o be_v again_o himself_o as_o violent_o depose_v and_o john_n the_o 15._o put_v in_o his_o room_n 1_o room_n an._n 985._o nu_fw-la 1_o but_o he_o return_v again_o and_o apprehend_v john_n imprison_v and_o murder_v he_o this_o companion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o yet_o baronius_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o villain_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o invader_n of_o peter_n chair_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o roman_a bishop_n whether_o you_o consider_v his_o entrance_n or_o go_v forward_o but_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o famous_a thief_n and_o ransacker_n of_o their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v sylla_n and_o catiline_n all_o who_o may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o this_o thief_n these_o be_v a_o few_o example_n among_o many_o of_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o writing_n may_v it_o please_v they_o to_o look_v back_o and_o make_v a_o stand_v a_o while_n and_o when_o they_o have_v view_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n in_o and_o well_o behold_v their_o order_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n in_o their_o day_n and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o i_o now_o urge_v against_o they_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n which_o by_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v they_o apostatical_a and_o as_o baronius_n confess_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v above_o fifty_o pope_n together_o that_o thus_o enter_v and_o this_o order_n continue_v 200._o year_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o all_o other_o time_n wherein_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v no_o better_o 10_o last_o 1._o last_o onupht_n cro_fw-it ro._n pont_n bozi_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 19_o c._n 1._o there_o have_v be_v thirty_o schism_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o year_n 1044._o plat._n 1044._o baro._n a_o 1044_o nu_fw-la 1.2.5_o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 35._o onuph_n in_o grego_n 6._o ad_fw-la plat._n bennet_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o john_n be_v all_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n divide_v among_o they_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n until_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o hire_v they_o with_o money_n to_o give_v over_o himself_o be_v create_v the_o four_o pope_n and_o be_v present_o expel_v again_o and_o clement_n ordain_v again_o 7._o again_o theod_n niem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1379._o begin_v the_o schism_n between_o vrbane_n and_o clement_n which_o end_v not_o till_o 70._o year_n after_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n together_o the_o one_o in_o italy_n the_o other_o in_o france_n 1._o france_n naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 46._o joan_n marian._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi hisp_n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o what_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n alive_a can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n 47._o world_n naucler_n gen_fw-la 47._o hereupon_o some_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o schism_n begin_v the_o cardinal_n meeting_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n elect_v a_o three_o pope_n and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n whereof_o bellarmine_n 14._o bellarmine_n rom._n pont_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o say_v it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v judge_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v most_o learned_a patron_n 48._o patron_n naucler_n gen_fw-la 48._o short_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v they_o all_o three_o and_o create_v martin_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n but_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o break_v out_o again_o where_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v make_v pope_n against_o eugenius_n and_o be_v call_v felix_n 1449._o felix_n clement_n elect_v a_o 1379._o felix_n resign_v a_o 1449._o between_o who_o resignation_n and_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n against_o vrban_n be_v 70._o year_n here_o let_v any_o man_n bethink_v himself_o what_o succession_n this_o be_v wherein_o so_o many_o pope_n succeed_v all_o at_o once_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o roman_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n in_o that_o church_n than_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o show_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o succeed_v and_o prove_v their_o entrance_n lawful_a which_o he_o can_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o right_n and_o as_o i_o have_v note_v have_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o succeed_v §_o 56._o and_o this_o conclusion_n i_o may_v also_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v then_o govern_v by_o pope_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o apostolic_a church_n iren._n l_o 3._o c._n 3.5_o august_n contra_fw-la ep._n fundam_fw-la c_o 4._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n s._n ambros_n serm_n 47._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la petri._n s._n hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la hypost_n s._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cornel._n l._n 4._o ep_v ad_fw-la papianum_n and_o other_o the_o which_o since_o they_o do_v affirm_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v christian_n in_o rome_n and_o which_o in_o their_o day_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o people_n and_o priest_n derive_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o with_o which_o succession_n of_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v inseparable_o join_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n since_o i_o say_v for_o this_o reason_n &_o no_o other_o they_o do_v call_v the_o roman_a the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o reason_n always_o hold_v as_o well_o since_o the_o day_n of_o these_o father_n as_o before_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n see_v especial_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v
repugnance_n although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o thought_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n provide_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n especial_o for_o any_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n infallible_o to_o learn_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o desirous_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n do_v provide_v that_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v every_o one_o in_o all_o point_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o infallible_a faith_n &_o by_o that_o to_o salvation_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o four_o conclusion_n contain_v two_o member_n first_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v infallible_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n this_o you_o may_v free_o grant_v he_o with_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v this_o rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o so_o that_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o faculty_n soever_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o &_o be_v instruct_v this_o member_n include_v 2._o sense_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yea_o the_o most_o unlearned_a alive_a may_v conceive_v &_o understand_v it_o sufficient_o for_o his_o salvation_n this_o you_o shall_v also_o yield_v he_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n next_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n meaning_n i_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o eighteen_o section_n where_o he_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o always_o visible_a because_o otherwise_o man_n sometime_o viz._n when_o it_o be_v invisible_a shall_v want_v a_o rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evermore_o and_o in_o all_o place_n visible_a and_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o a_o point_n mere_o false_a and_o smell_a of_o pelagianisme_n 2_o for_o before_o christ_n it_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n except_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o observation_n &_o 3.2_o &_o psal_n 76.1_o &_o 103.7_o &_o 147.19_o mat._n 10.5_o act._n 14_o 16._o &_o 16.6_o rom._n 3.2_o the_o text_n and_o experience_n show_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v conceal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o infinite_a other_o barbarous_a gentile_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o this_o entire_a rule_n but_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n many_o time_n secret_a but_o always_o just_a he_o have_v deny_v it_o they_o see_v as_o 1.16_o as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.21_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o when_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o med_a and_o epist_n 107._o add_v vital_a circa_fw-la med_a austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n that_o many_o can_v be_v save_v not_o because_o themselves_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n he_o confute_v as_o pelagianisme_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o and_o we_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n concern_v god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o save_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la saluamtur_fw-la saluos_fw-la sieri_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la volente_fw-la saluatur_fw-la well_fw-mi sit_fw-la distributio_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la vult_fw-la aliquos_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la greg._n arimin_n pag._n 165._o l._n 1._o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o 18._o section_n nu_fw-la 6._o §_o 4._o five_o this_o infallible_a rule_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v every_o one_o aswell_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v three_o property_n or_o condition_n first_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a &_o most_o undoubted_a sure_a for_o otherwise_o faith_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a certain_a and_o sure_a second_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o otherwise_o be_v it_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o uncertaine_o know_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n or_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o must_v be_v most_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o make_v we_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o point_n but_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o to_o these_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v add_v two_o more_o if_o we_o will_v show_v all_o the_o nature_n thereof_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o partial_a addict_v more_o to_o one_o side_n then_o another_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o itself_o be_v crooked_a with_o affection_n neither_o may_v we_o safe_o rely_v upon_o it_o if_o either_o it_o dismiss_v our_o conscience_n waver_v or_o admit_v a_o superior_a rule_n whereto_o we_o may_v appeal_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v 95._o be_v col._n 2.2_o basil_n reg._n contract_n qu._n 95._o with_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v unless_o the_o rule_n give_v it_o we_o and_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stay_v it_o at_o his_o own_o tribunal_n 2_o next_o the_o second_o property_n must_v be_v expounnd_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n which_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v it_o &_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o itself_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o it_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o rule_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v as_o 21.19_o as_o gen._n 21.19_o he_o open_v hagars_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n 119.18_o david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o 4.3_o and_o esa_n 29.10_o pro._n 14_o 6._o luc._n 8.10_o joh._n 8.43.47_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o &_o 4.3_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o point_n manifest_o so_o say_v 4._o say_v in._n joh._n lib._n 1
that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o change_v the_o name_n &_o give_v his_o body_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o change_v the_o name_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v such_o as_o partake_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o change_n sake_n of_o the_o name_n to_o believe_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o call_v it_o wheat_n and_o bread_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n thus_o honour_v the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n inconfusus_fw-la nature_n dial._n inconfusus_fw-la for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v shift_v for_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o protestant_n he_o change_v but_o the_o name_n he_o honour_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n their_o former_a kind_n their_o former_a form_n the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o father_n hereby_o confute_v eutyches_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o deity_n against_o which_o error_n they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n show_v that_o as_o therein_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o receive_v grace_n unto_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o property_n so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a unite_n it_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v the_o former_a property_n to_o be_v humane_a flesh_n and_o have_v they_o believe_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o not_o only_a can_v not_o thereby_o have_v thus_o confute_v eutyches_n but_o eutyches_n may_v by_o that_o very_a doctrine_n most_o probable_o have_v confute_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o may_v have_v reason_v you_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o church_n think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n therefore_o likewise_o in_o the_o incarnation_n after_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o as_o i_o say_v what_o can_v they_o have_v answer_v to_o this_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v hold_v transubstantiation_n yea_o eutyches_n make_v this_o argument_n in_o part_n against_o they_o for_o from_o the_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v change_v to_o be_v holy_a sign_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o we_o which_o change_n be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n mention_n and_o no_o other_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o change_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n but_o theodoret_n answer_v he_o thus_o now_o be_v you_o catch_v in_o your_o own_o net_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v apparent_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n 9_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a the_o elder_a sort_n of_o papist_n shall_v have_v speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o touch_v the_o point_n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n always_o believe_v indeed_o they_o speak_v resolute_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o stick_v not_o as_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o they_o interfere_v in_o their_o word_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o resolute_a papist_n alive_a doubt_n whether_o ever_o they_o believe_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no._n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o and_o i_o have_v their_o book_n ready_a at_o my_o hand_n to_o allege_v they_o first_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o they_o whether_o the_o bread_n remain_v or_o no._n for_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n f._n cardinal_n 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o f._n say_v that_o manner_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o say_v the_o substance_n do_v leave_v the_o accident_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o he_o addeh_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o to_o remain_v do_v not_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o his_o seem_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o ibid._n and_o occh._n centil_n q._n 39_o c._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi miss_v gl_o §._o sanguinis_fw-la panor_n ibid._n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o late_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n next_o among_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n for_o 2._o for_o tom._n 3._o d._n 47._o sect_n 3_o &_o d._n 49._o sect_n 2._o suarez_n relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o hold_v the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v assume_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o 31._o and_o occh._n 4._o q._n 6._o k._n gabr._n 4._o d._n 11_o q._n 1_o sum._n angel_n verbo_fw-la eucharistia_n 1._o n._n 31._o diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v substance_n into_o substance_n but_o annihilate_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v if_o â—_o if_o l._n 4._o d._n 11._o â—_o say_v he_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o universal_o believe_v in_o his_o day_n and_o general_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n not_o yet_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o tonstal_n 46._o tonstal_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n &_o fang_n p._n 46._o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n till_o that_o time_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o scotus_n and_o biel_n be_v report_v by_o 1._o by_o soto_n 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o suar._n tom_n 3._o d._n â—_o s_o 1._o the_o late_a schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o opinion_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o indeed_o their_o word_n sound_v no_o less_o from_o the_o beginning_n istum_fw-la beginning_n script_n oxon._n 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o §._o quantum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la say_v scotus_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v believe_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o heaven_n that_o it_o